tradition_n it_o be_v as_o seldom_o find_v that_o a_o tale_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n or_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n transcribe_v with_o any_o common_a honesty_n or_o diligence_n shall_v fail_v considerable_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o say_v in_o tradition_n form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o do_v it_o not_o altogether_o hold_v as_o good_a when_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v how_o then_o do_v not_o man_n blush_v to_o argue_v so_o bold_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o weak_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a infallibility_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o in_o relation_n to_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o write_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n so_o deliver_v and_o true_o as_o to_o this_o late_a it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o some_o strong_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o precise_o and_o absolute_o defend_v from_o either_o the_o common_a injury_n of_o time_n or_o special_a miscarriage_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n or_o perhaps_o as_o some_o conjecture_n the_o studious_a mischief_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o not_o one_o title_n one_o word_n one_o period_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v damnify_v thereby_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n grant_v some_o such_o minute_a defection_n from_o the_o original_a copy_n have_v be_v singular_a in_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entireness_n we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o so_o that_o infinite_a be_v the_o disparity_n in_o this_o case_n between_o they_o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o none_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a positive_o to_o affirm_v though_o indeed_o their_o large_a and_o loose_a reason_n seem_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o any_o one_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v be_v conserve_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a though_o not_o so_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o the_o scripture_n part_n compare_v with_o the_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o evidence_n 2._o the_o importance_n and_o 3._o the_o influence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v over_o all_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a take_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v be_v to_o be_v find_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v all_o or_o some_o only_a god_n word_n all_o can_v be_v because_o tradition_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v diverse_a and_o even_o contrary_a because_o some_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostolical_a age._n because_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v because_o many_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v change_v of_o they_o which_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o due_a custody_n of_o such_o treasure_n commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v sufficient_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o remainder_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n and_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o confidence_n of_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n fidelity_n or_o rather_o felicity_n for_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o need_v i_o call_v in_o question_n its_o good_a will_n and_o honesty_n in_o her_o office_n of_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o our_o religion_n untouched_a by_o error_n who_o by_o reason_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o can_v be_v which_o we_o see_v do_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o party_n if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n stick_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o diverse_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v perish_v and_o more_o modern_a have_v succeed_v they_o they_o say_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o sense_n can_v make_v they_o the_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o famous_a city_n as_o nineve_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v such_o as_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n require_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o first_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o past_a and_o present_a person_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o immediate_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o belief_n but_o not_o equal_v in_o evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n well-disposed_a sense_n for_o do_v not_o this_o so_o general_a testimony_n itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n sense_n receive_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o person_n whatever_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o immediate_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v far_o different_a from_o humane_a in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o assist_v to_o such_o end_n suppose_v this_o at_o present_a still_o we_o be_v no_o less_o intregue_v then_o before_o for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v very_o much_o different_a and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o make_v such_o a_o suppose_a assistance_n appear_v than_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o it_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v sift_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o and_o state_v it_o most_o rational_o have_v think_v it_o best_a to_o forsake_v such_o topic_n at_o present_a as_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o fid._n hen._n holdeni_n analysis_n fid._n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o case_n she_o do_v it_o not_o as_o divine_o direct_v but_o as_o so_o many_o man_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o what_o become_v of_o infallibility_n all_o man_n single_o and_o conjoint_o as_o man_n be_v fallible_a well_o therefore_o they_o prove_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o a_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n credible_a testimony_n or_o moral_a infallibility_n may_v suffice_v and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a though_o the_o term_v moral_a certainty_n and_o moral_a infallibility_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o vain_a and_o improper_a as_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o upon_o enquiry_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a probability_n well_o and_o reasonable_o ground_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v the_o much_o great_a importance_n the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o above_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o tradition_n stigmatise_v for_o heretic_n for_o such_o their_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n ma._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n do_v constitute_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o bring_v any_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n therewith_o some_o it_o be_v true_a have_v distinguish_v between_o dogme_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o haveaffirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o good_a christian_n all_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o more_o full_o and_o here_o by_o compare_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n say_v this_o 21._o joh._n 4._o 21._o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o love_n love_v his_o neighbour_n with_o which_o he_o love_v god_n for_o we_o must_v love_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n nay_o when_o god_n say_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v difference_n in_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v tradition_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o that_o excellent_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v admit_v
private_a reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o embrace_v and_o hug_v a_o false_a conception_n with_o as_o much_o fondness_n as_o a_o true_a and_o withal_o that_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o safe_a as_o public_a nor_o single_a as_o many_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o to_o his_o reason_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o who_o reason_n also_o require_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v and_o scripture_n much_o more_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v against_o both_o extreme_n in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a director_n or_o judge_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n who_o see_v not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o standard_n of_o opinion_n as_o this_o but_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o have_v god_n or_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o necessary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_o good_a for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o fair_a though_o not_o infallible_a way_n be_v open_v to_o attain_v the_o truth_n here_o and_o bliss_n hereafter_o but_o every_o one_o must_v find_v it_o be_v it_o little_a or_o no_o absurdity_n that_o infinite_a never_o come_v to_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a that_o many_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n by_o they_o again_o be_v good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o infallible_a casuist_n and_o must_v there_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o have_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o application_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o perish_v in_o unknown_a sin_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n call_v for_o a_o infallible_a censor_n who_o determination_n may_v settle_v doubtful_a conscience_n in_o great_a safety_n and_o silence_v all_o apology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o nec_fw-la essary_o to_o truth_n or_o leave_v we_o under_o self_n and_o affect_a condemnation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v far_o search_v into_o will_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a a_o infallible_a faith_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o of_o these_o some_o assume_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o faith_n other_o assume_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o will_v have_v infallible_a judge_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o honest_a but_o very_o simple_a the_o late_a will_v have_v some_o external_a judge_n which_o have_v much_o more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o itself_o beside_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o confound_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fallacious_a than_o to_o confound_v cause_n and_o occasion_n together_o as_o the_o late_a opinion_n do_v for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o judge_n may_v be_v suppose_v be_v the_o true_a direct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o indeed_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o infallible_a the_o effect_n not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o on_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v thereunto_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o apply_v active_n to_o passive_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o yet_o be_v say_v vulgar_o so_o to_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n apply_v fire_n to_o combustible_a matter_n he_o may_v though_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o he_o that_o burn_v it_o so_o the_o church_n or_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o effect_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_v rather_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o produce_v faith_n and_o that_o infallible_a for_o be_v this_o infallibility_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o propound_v and_o urge_v point_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n they_o say_v she_o teach_v in_o a_o fallible_a way_n which_o overthrow_v all_o and_o from_o this_o be_v clear_v that_o difficulty_n which_o oppose_v a_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v find_v infallible_a for_o not_o make_v the_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o faith_n god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a cause_n with_o his_o holy_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o concur_v without_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o ready_o enough_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o write_v that_o a_o single_a simple_a person_n want_v great_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o abstruser_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o honest_a and_o simple_a endeavour_n may_v easy_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n who_o presume_v on_o god_n power_n against_o his_o promise_n which_o include_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n or_o mistake_v his_o promise_n for_o absolute_a when_o it_o be_v conditional_a shall_v look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o wit_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o handle_v a_o general_a and_o sober_a submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o fornicate_a soul_n according_a to_o solomon_n this_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v of_o all_o 17._o prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o authority_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o unwilling_o from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n be_v equal_o probable_a on_o both_o
side_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o conscience_n to_o our_o proper_a father_n in_o christ_n for_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deliver_v such_o over_o as_o light_v and_o gad_a huswife_n to_o the_o impure_a embrace_n of_o any_o seducer_n to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o when_o such_o a_o conviction_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o unsafety_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v educate_v that_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v that_o or_o christ_n then_o must_v the_o advice_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o st._n luke_n if_o any_o 26._o luâ—_n 14._o 26._o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v against_o common_a prudence_n and_o humanity_n itself_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o our_o parent_n natural_a may_v err_v and_o set_v we_o upon_o unwarrantable_a act_n to_o turn_v they_o off_o and_o deny_v all_o obedience_n unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v very_o unchristian_o and_o against_o apparent_a precept_n of_o scripture_n contemptuous_o and_o proud_o to_o deny_v submission_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n tacit_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o a_o much_o more_o pestilent_a opinion_n that_o while_o we_o do_v as_o best_o like_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a if_o not_o infallible_a as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o err_v but_o of_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o part_n so_o may_v there_o offer_v itself_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n more_o full_o to_o speak_v afterward_o a_o second_o general_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v there_o be_v certain_o none_o like_o to_o that_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o what_o man_n know_v the_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a hazard_n we_o here_o run_v be_v and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o light_o upon_o such_o a_o peculiar_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o general_a remedy_n therefore_o of_o this_o evil_a be_v that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n viz._n prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v by_o st._n matthew_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o more_o 13._o mat._n 21._o 22._o luk._n 11._o 13._o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o a_o three_o mean_n be_v when_o be_v sound_o and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o general_a 2._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o drift_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n or_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o by_o the_o analogy_n which_o one_o part_n of_o faith_n must_v bear_v with_o another_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v a_o four_o as_o it_o be_v common_o reckon_v viz._n due_a and_o 3._o id._n 16._o cap._n 3._o prudent_a compare_v of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n know_v that_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o scripture_n which_o disagree_v with_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n skill_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v may_v be_v account_v a_o five_o mean_n and_o herein_o a_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o several_a idiom_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n last_o consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o country_n person_n and_o custom_n to_o which_o holy_a writ_n do_v relate_v to_o these_o several_z other_o of_o inferior_a order_n may_v be_v name_v but_o i_o here_o pass_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o seasonable_a treatise_n of_o tradition_n so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a end_n chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_a tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o place_n be_v due_a the_o treat_v of_o tradition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a complete_n of_o what_o may_v yet_o seem_v want_v in_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n as_o because_o of_o the_o pretension_n in_o its_o behalf_n make_v by_o some_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o rule_n itself_o by_o lay_v down_o this_o fundamental_a division_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o written_n common_o call_v scripture_n and_o unwritten_a call_v tradition_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v leave_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v be_v 29._o moreman_n say_v the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n philpoâ—_n show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n in_o letter_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v count_v to_o be_v scripture_n fox_n martyr_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 29._o undeniable_a nay_o that_o actual_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o infinite_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n preacher_n who_o declare_v the_o same_o for_o to_o they_o who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v write_v so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o perpetual_a benefit_n of_o succeed_a generation_n but_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v vocal_o or_o oral_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o read_v our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o incredulous_a jew_n not_o quote_v the_o uncertain_a and_o unecessary_a tradition_n remain_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o write_a word_n say_v by_o st._n matthew_n 17._o matthew_n mat._n 4._o v._o 4._o 7._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 17._o it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o and_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o st._n john_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n against_o his_o jewish_a adversary_n seldom_o or_o never_o argue_v from_o their_o tradition_n which_o be_v many_o but_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o notwithstanding_o speak_v philosophical_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n that_o thing_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o many_o age_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o pristine_a integrity_n and_o be_v preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o main_a yet_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o fallibility_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o secure_v they_o in_o all_o point_n from_o violation_n either_o without_o writing_n or_o with_o all_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n for_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o profitable_a continuance_n of_o thing_n pass_v to_o follow_v time_n such_o a_o intolerable_a paradox_n exomologesis_fw-la cresy_n exomologesis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o modern_a wit_n their_o scarce_o tolerable_a tenet_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o have_v of_o late_o vent_v and_o to_o their_o best_a defend_v that_o tradition_n take_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o write_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o writing_n as_o if_o writing_n have_v not_o all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o oral_a tradition_n with_o great_a advantage_n or_o because_o write_v monument_n may_v suffer_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o pass_v so_o many_o hand_n unwritten_a tradition_n may_v pass_v so_o many_o age_n and_o mouth_n inviolate_a when_o while_o we_o see_v too_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o read_n or_o letter_n of_o book_n we_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o behold_v infinite_a more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o
they_o in_o equal_a veneration_n for_o most_o thing_n there_o by_o he_o instance_a in_o be_v apparent_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o no_o good_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o refuse_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o other_o matter_n be_v and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n exact_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o sufficient_o above_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o it_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n or_o credit_n they_o have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o owe_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n be_v as_o credible_a to_o a_o christian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o his_o principle_n with_o his_o mother_n milk_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o like_a moral_a honesty_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n but_o here_o step_v in_o the_o old_a objection_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o extoller_n of_o tradition_n can_v as_o well_o forget_v their_o own_o name_n as_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o according_a to_o their_o augustin_n augustin_n custom_n they_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a memory_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o very_o well_o if_o we_o please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a way_n of_o information_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o repugnancy_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o viz._n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o suppose_a cause_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v they_o but_o from_o a_o superior_a illumination_n and_o interior_a power_n which_o have_v be_v general_o 4._o joh._n 4._o require_v to_o such_o preternatural_a acts._n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o after_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v on_o carry_v i_o from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n that_o i_o see_v that_o city_n but_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o i_o perhaps_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o another_o more_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v irenaeus_n irenaeus_n here_o bring_v in_o demand_v what_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v altogether_o depend_v on_o the_o tradition_n to_o such_o as_o extend_v this_o query_n too_o far_o i_o move_v the_o like_a question_n what_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o must_v not_o then_o every_o man_n have_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o trade_v upon_o the_o final_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o he_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o bliss_n without_o the_o superadded_a light_n outward_o exhibit_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v without_o such_o receive_a revelation_n as_o be_v deal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o no_o such_o mean_n be_v extant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n believe_v it_o who_o will_v for_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o direct_o no_o question_n but_o tradition_n will_v have_v suffice_v if_o nothing_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v have_v remit_v of_o that_o rigour_n as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n few_o and_o light_a with_o which_o we_o now_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o most_o equal_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o 25._o luk._n 12._o 48._o mat._n 25._o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a against_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n most_o excellent_a parable_n in_o st._n matthew_n that_o of_o that_o person_n or_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n he_o shall_v extort_v the_o effect_n of_o ten_o well_o therefore_o do_v that_o father_n argue_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o consine_n god_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o so_o supercilious_o or_o contemptuous_o look_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o christian_a father_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o yea_o as_o necessary_o war_a against_o the_o word_n write_v whenas_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o thing_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o less_o before_o than_o after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v st._n paul_n therefore_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o hold_v 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o be_v plain_o both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o promulgation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o deliver_v in_o write_v at_o his_o first_o publication_n yet_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o than_o afterward_o yet_o as_o this_o sufficient_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o hostility_n indiscreet_o conceive_v against_o all_o tradition_n even_o for_o the_o very_a name_n sake_n which_o be_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n as_o have_v be_v phantasy_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n now_o touch_v and_o that_o so_o common_o and_o passionate_o dispute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o every_o thing_n express_v by_o word_n or_o write_n whereby_o one_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o english_a phrase_n have_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o another_o transient_o but_o the_o tradition_n now_o under_o debate_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o constant_a continuation_n of_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n term_v what_o be_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o stand_v tradition_n tradition_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o those_o of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o respect_n or_o esteem_v so_o
decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
to_o be_v for_o certain_a reason_n they_o draw_v at_o their_o pleasure_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o solid_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v as_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o natural_a sense_n cold_a another_o shall_v attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v midsummer_n but_o this_o use_n we_o may_v yet_o make_v of_o universality_n to_o juda_v of_o catholickness_n of_o faith_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o constant_a for_o time_n place_n and_o person_n according_a as_o all_o humane_a account_n require_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o eminent_a which_o be_v strict_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n as_o a_o council_n or_o senate_n be_v say_v to_o decree_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o chief_a do_v so_o some_o dissent_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n of_o the_o catholickness_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o church_n so_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o before_o observe_v must_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o viz._n that_o in_o all_o such_o inquiry_n as_o these_o the_o estimate_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n pass_v as_o well_o as_o present_v and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o eminency_n of_o age_n as_o person_n to_o preponderate_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o advantage_n negative_a from_o universality_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o false_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o any_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v actual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o colourable_a and_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n invent_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o former_a age_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n catholic_n the_o last_o note_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v sanctity_n which_o we_o hold_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o end_n take_v abstract_o from_o all_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n for_o if_o any_o church_n do_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n though_o it_o keep_v itself_o never_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o or_o most_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o devise_v certain_a religious_a act_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o which_o shall_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o severity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o in_o scripture_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o best_a approve_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a holiness_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o this_o be_v principal_o require_v that_o it_o be_v regulate_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o neither_o so_o direct_o and_o express_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n without_o special_a precept_n from_o thence_o for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a distinction_n find_v frequent_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o duty_n of_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o council_n for_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n several_a rank_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n whereof_o for_o instance_n some_o live_v more_o contemplative_a some_o more_o active_a life_n but_o if_o all_o commendable_a and_o profitable_a state_n be_v under_o precept_n then_o shall_v all_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o god_n have_v take_v a_o mean_a course_n in_o not_o command_v some_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n in_o true_a believer_n but_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o such_o be_v virginal_a chastity_n monastic_a life_n travel_v painful_o not_o only_a towards_o the_o salvatian_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n but_o of_o other_o likewise_o and_o certain_a degree_n uncommand_v of_o duty_n command_v as_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o christian_a neighbour_n &_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n which_o be_v prescribe_v no_o man_n can_v determine_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o precise_o some_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freewill-offering_n of_o devout_a person_n who_o thereby_o endeavour_n either_o to_o assure_v themselves_o more_o full_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o glory_n afterward_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n much_o be_v forgive_v to_o mary_n because_o she_o love_v much_o so_o shall_v much_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o such_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o holiness_n as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a under_z perhaps_o vain_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a opinion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o their_o worthiness_n incur_v at_o least_o with_o i_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o render_v their_o church_n more_o suspect_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o they_o than_o other_o for_o approve_v or_o practise_v they_o the_o holiness_n then_o of_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o use_n in_o it_o exceed_v moral_a civility_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o civil_a justice_n may_v be_v hold_v over_o a_o people_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o orderly_a and_o inoffensive_o to_o the_o world_n than_o some_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o often_o it_o be_v out_o of_o civil_a prudence_n natural_a gravity_n or_o a_o disposition_n incline_v rather_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n than_o riotous_o and_o vain_o to_o spend_v on_o which_o bring_v such_o scandal_n to_o religion_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o christian_a because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o principle_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n but_o secular_a interest_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n find_v and_o found_v as_o abovesaid_a the_o special_a act_n thereof_o claim_v due_a consideration_n and_o the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o so_o act_v and_o this_o power_n we_o make_v twofold_a in_o general_n political_n and_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a of_o both_o which_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o proper_a subject_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o all_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o church_n as_o its_o subject_n no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v question_n but_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o society_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o administer_v outward_o by_o christian_a discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v first_o understand_v which_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o scriptural_a ground_n we_o take_v no_o small_a help_n in_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o government_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v it_o come_v not_o original_o nor_o can_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n i._n e._n the_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o govern_v all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n confirm_v not_o only_o the_o unnaturalness_n and_o unreasonableness_n but_o impossibility_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v
a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o solve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a injunction_n give_v pent._n calvin_n harmon_n in_o pent._n particular_o and_o more_o rude_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o that_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o they_o by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o always_o a_o day_n or_o time_n be_v allot_v so_o likewise_o some_o special_a place_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o that_o call_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o proper_a weak_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o little_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prinne_n cavil_n against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o know_a foundation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n apostolical_a do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n commend_v it_o to_o follow_a generation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a but_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v about_o the_o force_n of_o that_o constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o custom_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o direct_v precept_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o custom_n upon_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n also_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o solemn_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o obligatory_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n under_o what_o capacity_n they_o so_o act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o precise_o a_o apostolical_a act_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o festival_n seem_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o ground_n find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n move_v man_n to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n to_o god_n again_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o end_n itself_o viz._n the_o due_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o commemorate_a and_o god_n so_o glorify_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v special_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a by_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o time_n after_o from_o whence_o may_v convenient_o be_v reconcile_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o both_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n some_o of_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o canonical_a only_o for_o that_o a_o day_n be_v festival_o observe_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a that_o on_o such_o a_o festival_n or_o thanksgiving_n day_n christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n praise_v be_v apostolical_a but_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christian_a prudence_n and_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v which_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o occasion_n give_v for_o that_o christian_n very_o ancient_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n justine_n apologer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologer_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n witness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o vacation_n from_o all_o worldly_a servile_a matter_n as_o many_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o on_o it_o and_o none_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o leo_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o first_o etc._n leo_fw-la 1._o distinct_a 75._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la die_v etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v explain_v at_o large_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n here_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n spring_v the_o act_n of_o institute_v other_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exultation_n or_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v weekly_o celebrate_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o also_o that_o a_o yearly_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n passover_n and_o our_o easter_n day_n be_v immemorial_o practise_v and_o without_o interruption_n derive_v to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o regulate_v other_o principal_a feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n as_o last_o because_o thence_o be_v plain_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v feast_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o mother_n of_o feast_n and_o sure_o upon_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v many_o other_o daughter-feast_n not_o all_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o a_o age_n but_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o become_v under_o gentile_a persecution_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o such_o celebrity_n institute_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o contempt_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o as_o seneca_n 15._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festùm_fw-la instruerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la cogerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n seneca_n the_o tranquil_a aninai_n c._n 15._o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n the_o founder_n of_o law_n ordain_v festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v meet_v public_o in_o jollity_n put_v some_o moderation_n to_o labour_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o these_o gentile_a institution_n prevail_v not_o only_a to_o idololatrical_a service_n but_o corruption_n of_o manner_n contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o better_a antidote_n against_o such_o poison_n than_o to_o introduce_v christian_a festival_n whereby_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a benefit_n of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n friendly_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o due_a worship_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o religious_a occasion_n of_o christian_a feast_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o lewd_a feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o some_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v turn_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n than_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n bluster_a against_o they_o for_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nature_n itself_o direct_v to_o they_o
bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o example_n 27._o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v 23._o c._n 23._o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n 24._o c._n 24._o with_o which_o the_o exemplar_n but_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o latria_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o 28._o a_o vow_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o god_n only_o like_a sanctor_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n as_o a_o oath_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o vow_n be_v constant_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o some_o manner_n vow_n may_v be_v make_v to_o saint_n 29._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v 9_o de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o my_o body_n will_v speak_v figurative_o 30._o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 31._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o tot_fw-la l._n 3._o per._n tot_fw-la christ_n body_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o whole_a 22._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n 33._o no_o more_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o kind_n then_o in_o 23._o c._n 23._o both_o 34._o worship_v the_o host_n excuse_v from_o idolatry_n because_o 29._o c._n 29._o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n remain_v and_o no_o catholic_n hold_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o bread_n 35._o our_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 2._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o no_o less_o than_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n 36._o the_o rite_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n after_o baptism_n which_o lib._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la lib._n consist_v of_o repentance_n discover_v by_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 37._o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o superfluous_a merit_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n c._n 2_o 3_o 11._o which_o may_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o person_n by_o indulgence_n 38._o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v open_o affirm_v extreme_a unction_n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n c._n 1._o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 39_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 1._o de_fw-fr ord._n c._n 1._o 40._o matrimony_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 1._o to_o these_o innumerable_a other_o may_v be_v add_v of_o strange_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o these_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o confront_v those_o vain_o object_v to_o we_o by_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v most_o false_a other_o most_o true_a other_o false_a or_o true_a as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o a_o little_a vary_a from_o my_o first_o intention_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a compendious_a way_n to_o set_v down_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o without_o passion_n or_o particular_a reflection_n on_o any_o party_n or_o person_n by_o name_n know_v that_o of_o synesius_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep_v 57_o that_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v god_n must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o passion_n but_o find_v some_o thing_n both_o approve_a and_o disprove_v by_o i_o will_v scarce_o be_v credit_v without_o such_o instance_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v that_o resolution_n in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o a_o little_a in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o be_v force_v by_o ill_a paper_n and_o ink_n to_o write_v somewhat_o over_o the_o second_o time_n to_o make_v it_o legible_a otherwise_o i_o determine_v to_o avoid_v name_n and_o testimony_n of_o author_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o before_o i_o have_v write_v institution_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o a_o imperious_a way_n to_o multiply_v canon_n and_o axiom_n and_o impose_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o they_o than_o such_o man_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n so_o call_v and_o this_o with_o a_o persuasion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o or_o why_o wrought_v into_o credulous_a person_n that_o nowadays_o only_o scripture_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o only_o speak_v scripture_n but_o other_o humane_a invention_n which_o most_o bold_a demand_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o many_o prone_a natural_o to_o superstitious_a novelty_n do_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vanity_n and_o falsity_n ready_o receive_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n towards_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o schism_n towards_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v how_o some_o year_n since_o inquire_v of_o one_o very_o near_o to_o i_o what_o divinity_n his_o tutor_n ground_v he_o in_o he_o answer_v i_o wollebius_n and_o far_o inquire_v what_o wollebius_n say_v of_o a_o certain_a point_n he_o reply_v as_o he_o there_o find_v it_o against_o which_o when_o i_o put_v in_o my_o exception_n he_o wonder_v at_o i_o and_o endeavour_v to_o silence_v i_o by_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n i_o have_v not_o here_o proceed_v so_o canonical_o as_o other_o nor_o yet_o so_o polemical_o but_o consider_v according_a to_o st._n john_n distinction_n that_o there_o be_v child_n in_o christ_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n common_o call_v incipientes_fw-la prosicientes_n and_o perfecti_fw-la i._n e._n beginner_n proficient_n and_o perfect_a man_n i_o have_v here_o pitch_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o these_o to_o who_o to_o direct_v my_o labour_n know_v there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o catechise_n among_o we_o for_o the_o former_a and_o too_o few_o treatise_n or_o none_o for_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o write_v polemical_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o three_o require_v another_o more_o proper_a language_n and_o a_o more_o scholastical_a person_n and_o much_o more_o large_a volume_n than_o this_o one_o though_o this_o book_n have_v increase_v under_o my_o hand_n well_o nigh_o thrice_o as_o much_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intend_v and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o blush_v at_o that_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v yet_o appear_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n as_o the_o full_a and_o more_o entire_a manage_n of_o the_o elenctical_a part_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o prevent_v daily_a mischief_n arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repair_v to_o our_o enemy_n of_o both_o side_n to_o perfect_v theological_a study_n without_o the_o due_a balance_n on_o our_o side_n to_o prevent_v prejudice_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v through_o so_o good_a a_o work_n voetius_fw-la of_o utrecht_n than_o who_o i_o think_v none_o of_o this_o age_n have_v 5._o certum_fw-la autorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la solidè_fw-la compendiosè_fw-la &_o accommodatè_fw-la ad_fw-la nestra_fw-la tempora_fw-la he_o agate_n hâ—ctenus_fw-la non_fw-la vidi_fw-la expectandum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n voetius_fw-la bibl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o be_v acquaint_v with_o more_o modern_a author_n much_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o some_o compendious_a body_n of_o elenctical_a divinity_n which_o to_o that_o day_n he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o long_a defired_a piece_n of_o famous_a altingius_n shall_v at_o length_n come_v forth_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n in_o write_v yet_o i_o find_v this_o work_n of_o henricus_n altingius_n to_o have_v be_v publish_v the_o same_o year_n with_o voetius_fw-la his_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la viz._n anno_fw-la 1654._o and_o call_v theologia_n elenctica_fw-la nova_fw-la viz._n new_a elenctical_a divinity_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v not_o its_o name_n new_a for_o nothing_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o handle_v divinity_n as_o none_o before_o
be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v not_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o conclude_v against_o their_o antiquate_a religion_n and_o innovate_v superstition_n chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a false_a pretender_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o several_a incomparable_a prerogative_n thereunto_o proper_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v christian_n religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n through_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n this_o description_n whether_o artificial_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o full_a enough_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o and_o therefore_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o formal_a part_n thereof_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v brief_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o have_v above_o any_o other_o to_o the_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o devout_a observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o can_v true_o please_v god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o and_o crown_v we_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o upon_o that_o ground_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o deficient_a the_o right_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a proper_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n devolve_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a exception_n and_o have_v many_o more_o sober_a and_o rational_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n which_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a body_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o manifold_a pregnant_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o more_o tedious_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o intend_a compendium_n it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o give_v such_o probable_a and_o credible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n do_v believe_v without_o question_n for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o so_o call_v and_o profess_v be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o express_o contain_v if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n which_o christian_n religion_n be_v build_v upon_o in_o common_a with_o all_o religion_n that_o somewhat_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o natural_a reason_n or_o mathematical_a can_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o demonstation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o certain_a select_a person_n to_o that_o end_n be_v altogether_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o not_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o natural_a agent_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o free_a agent_n which_o certain_o may_v have_v suspend_v such_o act_n of_o reveal_v his_o will._n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o proper_a demonstration_n from_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n must_v have_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o burn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o we_o see_v burn_v must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o fire_n for_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n but_o fire_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n take_v we_o a_o instance_n yet_o near_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o any_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v withal_o that_o diverse_a such_o work_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o perhaps_o evil_a creature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o first_o be_v know_v what_o those_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o infallible_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o another_o miracle_n and_o this_o by_o a_o three_o a_o three_o by_o a_o infinity_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o reasonable_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n precedent_n and_o effect_v this_o extraordinary_a stupendous_a work_n before_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o miracle_n than_o first_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o then_o and_o thence_o infer_v a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a to_o make_v scientifical_a conclusion_n of_o any_o thing_n divine_a and_o that_o after_o all_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a presumption_n to_o render_v a_o thing_n credible_a without_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n yet_o the_o argument_n persuade_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o press_v and_o cogent_a but_o due_a place_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o humane_a and_o natural_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v simple_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n natural_a but_o divine_a and_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n be_v find_v in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o altogether_o unreasonable_o have_v dissent_v and_o yet_o with_o reason_n do_v assent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n excellent_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o carnal_a warfare_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n either_o for_o or_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o might_n but_o through_o god_n as_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o justice_n the_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n to_o take_v place_n against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prevail_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o superadded_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n
wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o concur_v with_o humane_a reason_n to_o the_o heighten_v it_o to_o such_o great_a effect_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o such_o reason_n as_o humane_a philosophy_n or_o eloquence_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o man_n and_o this_o i_o have_v hold_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v premise_v to_o this_o great_a difficulty_n of_o assert_v and_o evidence_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o ingenuous_o to_o profess_v there_o appear_v no_o such_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o and_o promise_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o such_o who_o will_v have_v christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o humane_a faith_n for_o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v most_o undeniable_a and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v absolute_o wrought_v by_o outward_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v at_o present_a under_o question_n certain_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o the_o veracity_n and_o certainty_n of_o such_o reason_n therefore_o must_v this_o middle_a way_n be_v choose_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o prerogative_n even_o of_o outward_a reason_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n heart_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o writing_n can_v lay_v any_o tolerable_a claim_n to_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a concourse_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o divine_a and_o christian_n assent_n and_o faith_n now_o the_o foresay_a preparatory_a and_o just_o incline_v motive_n may_v be_v these_o follow_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o which_o all_o religion_n and_o even_o common_a reason_n require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o some_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v become_v bless_v and_o happy_a after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v be_v suppose_v without_o due_a obedience_n and_o worship_n give_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o obedience_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o he_o unless_o this_o manner_n be_v first_o of_o all_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o this_o can_v cor_fw-la vid._n thomam_fw-la 1._o â—â—_o q._n 1._o 1_o cor_fw-la be_v know_v unless_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o knowledge_n and_o this_o teach_n of_o he_o must_v either_o beby_o inward_a or_o outward_a revelation_n inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o natural_a endowment_n of_o the_o understanding_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o this_o all_o people_n equal_o share_v in_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a equality_n or_o so_o much_o as_o disposition_n to_o knowledge_n in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o no_o order_n of_o people_n be_v deny_v this_o benefit_n which_o some_o person_n stir_v up_o and_o improve_v to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o we_o see_v many_o person_n and_o almost_o people_n so_o degenerate_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v necessary_o to_o the_o end_n of_o common_a humanity_n and_o civility_n therefore_o god_n at_o first_o in_o create_v of_o man_n purposely_o institute_v he_o lest_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o intention_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o due_a end_n of_o be_v or_o the_o defect_n of_o he_o original_o redound_v on_o himself_o to_o determine_v this_o more_o accurate_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o other_o place_n only_o this_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o note_v that_o man_n apparent_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o supply_n to_o perfect_v he_o in_o it_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n fail_v he_o general_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o that_o his_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o reveal_v outward_o which_o inward_o be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v make_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v credible_a to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o imprejudicate_a mind_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o eternal_a happiness_n chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o give_v far_a evidence_n of_o both_o together_o in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o assert_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o rational_a man_n whatsoever_o plant_n god_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o 13._o mat._n 15._o 13._o but_o god_n have_v special_o and_o wonderful_o own_a and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o ordain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o true_a in_o supernatural_a we_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v by_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o consist_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o direct_a countenance_n to_o that_o as_o divine_a which_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a but_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n work_n high_o approve_v and_o applaud_v have_v perish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o this_o attestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o concomitant_a act_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o servant_n under_o he_o christ_n say_v express_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o this_o he_o thus_o prove_v elsewhere_o 11._o joh._n 7._o 16._o joh._n 10._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 11._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o from_o all_o which_o fair_a deal_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n 37._o joh._n 10._o 37._o intend_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o groundless_a and_o reasonless_a faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o to_o commend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o competent_a demonstration_n as_o that_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o the_o like_a moral_a thing_n now_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o sleight_n of_o hand_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o cunning_a impostor_n the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o his_o follower_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n be_v matter_n of_o credit_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o humane_a history_n beside_o christ_n apostle_n profess_v they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o this_o they_o prosecute_v with_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n danger_n distress_n and_o general_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o very_a blood_n cheerful_o pour_v out_o and_o their_o life_n prodigal_o spend_v in_o that_o testimony_n that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o common_a sense_n will_v have_v go_v through_o so_o much_o dry_a service_n but_o upon_o a_o divine_a impulse_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o it_o here_o therefore_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enter_v their_o caveat_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o evil_a spirit_n some_o jew_n special_o
the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v find_v what_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o grammatical_a word_n to_o know_v this_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v a_o sense_n historical_n and_o mystical_a the_o historical_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o signify_v and_o intend_v by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n as_o i_o may_v call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o most_o vulgar_a use_n or_o in_o their_o borrow_a and_o mataphorical_a sense_n as_o when_o i_o call_v a_o thing_n hard_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o iron_n or_o stone_n i_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o when_o i_o apply_v hardness_n to_o the_o heart_n i_o speak_v improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o yet_o literal_o too_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v not_o any_o natural_a but_o moral_a quality_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o seven_o ear_n say_v joseph_n in_o genesis_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o scripture_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o literal_a sense_n both_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o translation_n not_o so_o much_o of_o word_n from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o of_o the_o entire_a sense_n to_o a_o meaning_n not_o exclude_v the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o occasion_v by_o it_o and_o be_v common_o divide_v into_o the_o tropological_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a which_o some_o as_o origen_n make_v coordinate_a with_o the_o former_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a intelligible_a world_n wherein_o be_v four_o part_n diversos_fw-la origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o diversos_fw-la as_o four_o element_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o literal_a sense_n the_o water_n be_v the_o profound_a moral_a sense_n the_o air_n be_v the_o natural_a sense_n or_o natural_a science_n therein_o find_v and_o above_o all_o the_o sublime_a sense_n which_o be_v fire_n in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o historical_a moral_a and_o mystical_a and_o general_o leviticum_n idem_fw-la homil._n 5._o in_o leviticum_n the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o we_o have_v as_o may_v be_v show_v be_v it_o needful_a to_o enlarge_v here_o on_o that_o subject_n the_o moral_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o signify_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o allegorical_a be_v a_o sense_n under_o a_o continuation_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n the_o anagogical_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v on_o earth_n to_o thing_n proper_a to_o heaven_n the_o ox_n be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v while_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n signify_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n mount_v sinah_n and_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o same_o 25._o gal._n 2._o 24_o 25._o apostle_n say_v signify_v the_o two_o city_n of_o god_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a allegorical_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o reason_n and_o modesty_n both_o that_o some_o strict_a modern_a divine_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ancient_n in_o contract_v all_o these_o sense_n into_o one_o so_o as_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o which_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o general_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v come_v will_v come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o see_v there_o be_v manifest_o a_o literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n primary_o intend_v upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a be_v build_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n convince_a that_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v invalid_a see_v their_o quotation_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v certain_o another_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n itself_o which_o as_o st._n paul_n 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o say_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v common_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a 22._o perkins_n on_o galâ—â—_n 22._o sense_n diverse_o express_v which_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o but_o with_o a_o reservation_n of_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v so_o infortunate_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n amiss_o they_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n solace_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o phrase_n too_o common_o find_v among_o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o say_v something_o new_a where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v a_o difficulty_n that_o no_o symbolical_a sense_n can_v be_v argumentative_a or_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o divinity_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v first_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n itself_o until_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v symbolical_o and_o mystical_o deliver_v in_o the_o law_n be_v well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o a_o receive_v current_a tradition_n among_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o end_v allege_v by_o they_o but_o where_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n be_v not_o receive_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v conclusive_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o it_o avail_v a_o christian_a as_o little_a to_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o do_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o letter_n wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v and_o other_o father_n and_o constant_a experience_n certifi_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o say_v of_o itself_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n before_o we_o can_v thorough_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o we_o will_v first_o show_v brief_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o after_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n right_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o these_o obstacle_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n be_v either_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n or_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o some_o indeed_o pious_o but_o inconsiderate_o make_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n not_o deny_v by_o they_o altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o man_n suppose_v they_o hereby_o vindicate_v god_n providence_n from_o that_o censure_n it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v liable_a unto_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v such_o a_o law_n to_o man_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v but_o apt_a to_o mislead_v man_n into_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o will_n that_o make_v thing_n in_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o this_o no_o way_n do_v attain_v its_o end_n for_o when_o do_v god_n deliver_v his_o write_a word_n unto_o mankind_n
in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n god_n certain_o know_v that_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o law_n how_o then_o be_v this_o a_o apology_n sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o give_v such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v disproportionable_a to_o his_o understanding_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v it_o but_o than_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v relative_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whether_o the_o faculty_n be_v unapt_a to_o conceive_v or_o the_o object_n unapt_a to_o be_v conceive_v such_o a_o excuse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o yet_o withal_o woe_n must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o guilt_n in_o misunderstanding_n first_o be_v cause_n he_o willing_o bring_v this_o defect_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o original_a â—â—lly_n and_o falâ—_n of_o second_o because_o he_o through_o vile_a and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v oftentimes_o contract_v a_o great_a darkness_n and_o disorder_n than_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o god_n as_o all_o other_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o proportion_v the_o law_n give_v according_a to_o the_o contingent_a disposition_n of_o particular_a man_n understanding_n but_o according_a to_o that_o common_a scantling_n find_v general_o in_o man_n so_o that_o undoubted_o some_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n through_o their_o affect_a evil_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n joint_o show_v a_o second_o general_n reason_n be_v from_o god_n 1._o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fallible_a infallibility_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v â—t_z be_v not_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v either_o by_o so_o frame_v his_o word_n or_o so_o reframe_v man_n have_v secure_v he_o from_o err_v about_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v how_o such_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n can_v consist_v with_o his_o providence_n more_o general_a for_o second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v humane_a and_o divine_a society_n as_o he_o have_v constitute_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o ready_o and_o safe_o effect_v than_o by_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a office_n to_o be_v do_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v the_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v of_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n just_o give_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v or_o reprove_v and_o redress_v error_n in_o manner_n because_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o independent_a prince_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o nature_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o hence_o there_o before_o it_o be_v that_o god_n most_o wise_o have_v suffer_v a_o inequality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o age_n all_o faculty_n all_o policy_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a that_o the_o more_o strict_a the_o bond_n be_v the_o more_o entire_a the_o society_n and_o unity_n may_v also_o be_v three_o as_o this_o discrimination_n secure_v the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o man_n within_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o the_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o as_o for_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o present_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o tempt_v his_o son_n to_o forget_v and_o disrespect_n he_o and_o no_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n at_o once_o shall_v have_v put_v man_n in_o ample_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a writing_n and_o will_n without_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o difficulter_n matter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o address_n to_o god_n no_o worship_n no_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o information_n in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n one_o main_a end_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v extinct_a so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n design_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n provide_v aforehand_o that_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n shall_v judge_n the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o hard_a cause_n they_o shall_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n himself_o case_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n four_o god_n suffer_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quicken_v and_o excite_v our_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o search_n after_o his_o holy_a will_v so_o reveil_v unto_o we_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_o and_o ready_o obvious_a unto_o we_o there_o will_v be_v want_v that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o labour_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o perserve_v they_o from_o great_a mischief_n incident_a to_o weak_a man_n and_o beside_o contempt_n and_o slight_n be_v 22._o beside_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n and_o depth_n of_o sense_n and_o mystery_n lay_v up_o in_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_o confuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v semblance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o achronism_n metachronism_n and_o the_o like_a which_o bring_v infinite_a obscurity_n to_o the_o text_n there_o be_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o in_o scripture_n then_o in_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v secular_a or_o divine_a dr._n hales_n serm._n 1._o p._n 22._o always_o the_o consequent_a of_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o some_o use_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o contrariwise_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o a_o man_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v promise_v himself_o security_n rather_o than_o safety_n do_v make_v more_o against_o this_o it_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o war_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o shall_v never_o rest_v secure_a from_o due_a solicitude_n and_o temptation_n but_o by_o often_o contention_n with_o he_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o three_o general_n reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o not_o compare_v with_o the_o general_a ability_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o but_o with_o other_o writing_n also_o be_v of_o difficult_a access_n and_o that_o will_v be_v think_v no_o calumny_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v be_v so_o far_o perish_v now_o adays_o that_o they_o be_v familiar_a to_o no_o nation_n neither_o can_v the_o many_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o second_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o the_o several_a custom_n rite_n civil_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o habit_n gesture_n and_o act_n very_o easy_o know_v and_o ready_o apprehend_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n be_v now_o hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o distinguish_v between_o canonical_a and_o uncanonical_a write_n four_o the_o subtlety_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o heretic_n in_o their_o corrupt_a if_o not_o the_o letter_n yet_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a sense_n yea_o the_o very_a orthodox_n expositor_n be_v themselves_o so_o various_a and_o unconsent_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n that_o they_o much_o more_o distract_v and_o unsettle_v
apostolical_a that_o which_o now_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n memory_n may_v assure_v he_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n first_o in_o reason_n whether_o oral_a and_o memorial_n tradition_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a as_o scriptural_a the_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n almost_o every_o man_n may_v make_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v be_v competent_o treat_v of_o above_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n validity_n or_o sacredness_n of_o any_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o this_o this_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tradition_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v value_v again_o there_o appear_v consent_n sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v still_o sufficient_a till_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n deliver_v by_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o same_o end_n now_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o commendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v intend_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o the_o much_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o same_o end_n join_v to_o the_o obscurer_n of_o the_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o say_v express_o no_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o several_a instance_n very_o material_a to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o of_o force_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o other_o be_v add_v hereunto_o but_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o favour_v by_o scripture_n nor_o good_a tradition_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v only_o a_o general_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o when_o confirm_v by_o long_a consent_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n light_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o so_o when_o any_o church_n have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o body_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v be_v that_o church_n to_o be_v refuse_v as_o a_o true_a church_n by_o other_o but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o and_o sober_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n take_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n separately_z from_o certain_a accessary_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o form_n at_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o may_v with_o safety_n sufficient_a be_v assent_v to_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o consider_v that_o heretic_n have_v stir_v up_o most_o dangerous_a and_o sacrilegious_a doubt_n to_o the_o obviate_a they_o and_o secure_v the_o main_a stake_n which_o will_v be_v endanger_v if_o farther_o explication_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o impose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o pass_v some_o age_n before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v on_o or_o so_o well_o settle_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n manner_n of_o birth_n i_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o require_v ancient_o any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v bare_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n oblige_v to_o the_o honorary_a part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o another_o instance_n about_o paedobaptism_n which_o some_o as_o occasion_n offer_v will_v say_v be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o it_o serve_v at_o other_o time_n their_o turn_n better_a to_o deny_v bellarmin_n bellarmin_n it_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o infant_n be_v not_o indeed_o require_v by_o scripture_n but_o as_o person_n saveable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n general_n in_o scripture_n run_v thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o ghost_n he_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o water_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o absolute_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o express_v just_a doubt_n may_v have_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n baptize_v at_o his_o full_a age_n be_v effectual_o baptize_v neither_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v signal_o and_o precise_o for_o man_n in_o year_n though_o none_o but_o such_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o indefinite_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o imply_v other_o instance_n against_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v either_o already_o be_v touch_v as_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v nowhere_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o tradition_n or_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o what_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o slur_v so_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a in_o show_v the_o great_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o we_o make_v it_o not_o supreme_a nor_o coequal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o invasion_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o as_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o the_o people_n beside_o but_o inferior_a to_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n now_o judge_n by_o his_o word_n 4._o psalm_n 9_o 4._o write_v as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o injudicious_a zeal_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o can_v give_v enough_o unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o themselves_o constant_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o form_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n determinable_a to_o their_o
distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o its_o auxiliary_a tradition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n the_o effect_n subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o christian_a religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o notion_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o foresay_a head_n faith_n take_v in_o its_o great_a extent_n contain_v as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a and_o may_v be_v define_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n report_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o principal_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o so_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v symbolum_n fides_n est_fw-la donum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la infusum_fw-la menti_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la haesitantiam_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testtradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la promisit_fw-la erasm_n in_o symbolum_n apparent_a in_o itself_o to_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n we_o present_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o stand_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o so_o report_v it_o to_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n we_o yield_v assent_v thereunto_o but_o faith_n proper_o divine_a have_v a_o twofold_a fountain_n so_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o the_o matter_n believe_v which_o be_v not_o common_a nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o more_o especial_o that_o faith_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o superior_a motive_n induce_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v authority_n divine_a and_o because_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o boood_a have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o 17._o mat._n 16._o 17._o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n a_o divine_a person_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n by_o who_o power_n he_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o natural_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n proper_o divine_a and_o not_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o thing_n believe_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o any_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o by_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o so_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o natural_a faith_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o upon_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n may_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a deity_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o this_o yet_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v this_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n also_o and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v form_n in_o we_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o revelation_n which_o may_v mislead_v we_o for_o sometime_o revelation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n reveal_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o the_o act_n reveal_v this_o to_o they_o end_v with_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a or_o curious_a observation_n because_o of_o a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o without_o a_o supernatural_a act_n we_o can_v give_v due_a assent_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a object_n nor_o believe_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o a_o supper_n add_v aid_n of_o grace_n illuminate_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v thereto_o from_o whence_o do_v follow_v that_o of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v most_o proper_o if_o not_o only_o divine_a which_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o as_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o this_o latter_a even_o any_o natural_a man_n and_o great_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v or_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n mount_v much_o high_a than_o heathen_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o first_o thing_n than_o a_o true_a believer_n indeed_o must_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a so_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o to_o one_o not_o educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o whateverman_n who_o promise_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a method_n then_o clear_a demonstration_n may_v say_v and_o argue_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n though_o not_o testimony_n of_o itself_o yet_o matter_n and_o manner_n may_v induce_v and_o tradition_n fortify_v that_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o second_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o be_v say_v any_o rational_a heathen_a may_v well_o do_v this_o yet_o many_o a_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fooâ—_n not_o in_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o practice_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—_o â—_o tiâ—_n â—_o 9_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o many_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o real_o once_o they_o have_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v when_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a true_a and_o holy_a but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n for_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o why_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v god_n so_o signal_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a 17._o heb._n 11._o 17._o speech_n of_o scripture_n in_o who_o sense_n they_o who_o obey_v not_o god_n be_v common_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 23._o deut._n 9_o 23._o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o you_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a say_v go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o than_o you_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v
faithful_a servant_n for_o in_o truth_n this_o latter_a sense_n be_v scarce_o maintain_v or_o allow_v by_o any_o good_a christian_a or_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o worth_a the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o paâ—ns_n and_o time_n to_o refute_v they_o any_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v right_o consider_v for_o merit_v as_o be_v say_v effect_n be_v the_o just_a right_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o possession_n of_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o such_o case_n between_o what_o man_n enjoy_v and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o oâ—her_n of_o another_o both_o be_v of_o right_a his_o own_o the_o one_o by_o ancient_a and_o the_o other_o perhaps_o by_o moderne_a purchase_n and_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o equity_n of_o commutative_a justice_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v exchange_v for_o another_o as_o about_z for_o reward_n such_o a_o commensurateness_n of_o the_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a being_n never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n promise_v for_o alâ—_n that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o not_o our_o desert_n and_o though_o god_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v recee_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o his_o original_a râ—ght_n over_o we_o in_o that_o he_o stipulate_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o such_o imâ—ense_n recompense_n for_o such_o light_a labour_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o extinguish_v his_o dominion_n absolute_a over_o we_o nor_o extenuate_v or_o bring_v down_o the_o vaâ—ue_n of_o the_o reward_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o balance_v the_o account_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v relate_v to_o one_o another_o as_o do_v debtor_n and_o creditor_n because_o whether_o man_n contract_v or_o not_o whether_o he_o promise_v or_o not_o justice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o servant_n claim_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n and_o a_o debtor_n he_o be_v real_o though_o perhaps_o legal_o he_o be_v not_o but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n theâ—e_n be_v no_o such_o natural_a mutual_a obligation_n before_o a_o free_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n issue_v out_o and_o therefore_o after_o such_o promise_n make_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o or_o many_o act_n on_o man_n part_n shall_v be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reward_n expect_v but_o it_o must_v all_o depend_v upon_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o who_o have_v prevent_v 11._o job_n 41._o 11._o i_o say_v god_n in_o job_n that_o i_o shall_v repay_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o 4._o rom._n 4._o 4._o of_o debt_n the_o principal_a enquiry_n then_o be_v about_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v a_o freeness_n of_o promise_n in_o god_n as_o most_o or_o all_o christian_n do_v what_o proportion_n they_o may_v bear_v to_o the_o reward_n so_o free_o promise_v and_o in_o truth_n there_o seem_v no_o less_o than_o a_o contradiction_n after_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o a_o promise_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o labour_n or_o work_v make_v to_o impute_v the_o reward_n rather_o to_o the_o work_n than_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o that_o can_v merit_v the_o cause_n absolute_o require_v to_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v the_o effect_n so_o that_o he_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v the_o promise_n can_v have_v no_o tolerable_a pretention_n to_o merit_v the_o effect_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v against_o such_o as_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v 27._o rom._n 3._o 27._o then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o two_o more_o favourable_a and_o less_o proper_a sense_n above_o specify_v may_v a_o man_n without_o prejudice_n to_o god_n free_a grace_n or_o faith_n on_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o merit_v there_o be_v more_o exotiqueness_n to_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o harshness_n to_o ear_n tender_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n than_o guilt_n in_o that_o word_n for_o first_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o serve_v under_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o devil_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o godliness_n this_o be_v to_o merit_v many_o time_n with_o the_o ancient_a without_o any_o implication_n of_o obligation_n upon_o god_n or_o christ_n towards_o we_o for_o our_o service_n the_o second_o acceptation_n than_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o allow_v not_o only_o a_o service_n but_o a_o efficacy_n to_o good_a work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o term_n as_o merit_v for_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o work_n to_o obtain_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o efficiency_n the_o former_a indeed_o be_v absolute_a the_o latter_a not_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o i._n e._n god_n do_v certain_o imply_v somewhat_o of_o activeness_n and_o efficiency_n by_o way_n at_o least_o of_o instrument_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o god_n towards_o the_o great_a work_n of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o disavow_v a_o sufficiency_n when_o he_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o thing_n and_o when_o he_o say_v who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o then_o neâ—ther_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o 7._o 7._o increase_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n or_o instrument_n to_o another_o but_o he_o must_v act_v â—_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr tamen_fw-la alienum_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la arrogans_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la david_n remunerâ—tionem_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la pro_fw-la egregiis_fw-la latoribus_fw-la posâ—ulet_fw-la praerâ—gativa_fw-la est_fw-la fâ—dâ—i_fw-la atque_fw-la justitiae_fw-la de_fw-la domini_fw-la favore_fw-la mercidem_fw-la usurpare_fw-la ambros_n in_o psal_n 119._o 1._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la cogite_n ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la fidem_fw-la primò_fw-la qua_fw-la cum_fw-la promeruisii_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr tuo_fw-la promeruisti_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la deberetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n tract_n 3._o in_o joan._n ipsa_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la habebitur_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la meâ—itiâ—_n praecedentibus_fw-la redditur_fw-la quia_fw-la ea_fw-la merita_fw-la quibus_fw-la redditur_fw-la non_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la parata_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la nostram_fw-la suffâ—cientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la gratia_n nuncupatur_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la gratis_o dâ—tur_fw-la aug._n ep._n 105._o â—_o together_o with_o he_o again_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o minister_n to_o another_o can_v entitle_v himself_o absolute_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o effect_n so_o then_o suppose_v that_o upon_o work_n evangelical_a reward_n certain_o follow_v of_o course_n of_o god_n promise_n vet_z this_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o instrument_n but_o principal_a cause_n move_v thereunto_o which_o be_v three_o principal_o arise_v and_o overrule_a a_o christian_a the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n work_v the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n in_o remit_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o who_o exactness_n the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v but_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o such_o low_a and_o favourable_a term_n in_o bestow_v his_o reward_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v there_o be_v certain_o a_o efficacy_n which_o sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v merit_n in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v never_o find_v a_o sufficiency_n or_o such_o a_o worth_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n action_n which_o may_v be_v commensurate_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o though_o as_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a have_v true_o speak_v we_o be_v save_v by_o our_o good_a work_n we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o our_o good_a work_n no_o more_o than_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v for_o our_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o and_o by_o so_o then_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n build_v upon_o that_o sure_a and_o
but_o they_o be_v the_o intermediate_v effect_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n treasure_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o exhort_v and_o improve_n itself_o by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o 16._o the_o mat._n 25._o 16._o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v insomuch_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v in_o you_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o utterance_n in_o knowledge_n and_o 7._o v._o 7._o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o of_o this_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n thus_o the_o 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n sanctification_n than_o may_v be_v describe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o purify_n it_o by_o faith_n as_o justification_n be_v the_o reputation_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o person_n for_o just_a by_o almighty_a god_n through_o the_o intuition_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o more_o distinct_o to_o declare_v their_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o difference_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o due_a understanding_n of_o they_o both_o first_o then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a believer_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v also_o justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v sanctify_v also_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n nahum_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a 3._o nahum_n 1._o 3._o and_o when_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o appearance_n viz._n that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v not_o in_o 5._o rom._n 4._o 5._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v while_o he_o be_v so_o ungodly_a but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o season_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o ungodly_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o many_o abomination_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o say_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n second_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o foundation_n which_o be_v at_o least_o inchoate_n and_o initial_a holiness_n for_o though_o no_o man_n inherent_a holiness_n arise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o denominate_v he_o true_o just_o or_o holy_a for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o both_o to_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v necessary_o require_v some_o preparatorie_n and_o imperfect_a holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n three_o both_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v alike_o owe_v to_o faith_n as_o their_o immediate_a cause_n next_o under_o god_n spirit_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v 17._o joh._n 17_o 17._o truth_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v to_o which_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o 9_o act._n 15._o 9_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_a be_v purify_v or_o sanctify_v four_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o impute_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o no_o less_o be_v we_o sanctify_v then_o justify_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v distinct_a in_o some_o formality_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v for_o first_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n impute_v to_o the_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o appear_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o st._n peter_n elect_a according_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n three_o justification_n look_v backward_o be_v a_o absolution_n of_o the_o guilty_a from_o sin_n former_o commit_v and_o hold_v he_o just_o but_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v actual_o from_o sin_n which_o hereafter_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o but_o sanctification_n relate_v chief_o to_o the_o time_n future_a for_o not_o only_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n purge_v from_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o malice_n but_o he_o become_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o unleavened_a 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 6._o 13._o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n he_o do_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o in_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a and_o whosoever_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o thus_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n four_o to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o necessary_o concur_v though_o it_o dissent_v not_o but_o be_v rather_o passive_a than_o active_a but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o require_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o indeed_o by_o baptism_n infant_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o hereditary_a evil_a incident_a unto_o they_o which_o their_o will_n concur_v not_o to_o but_o to_o actual_a sanctification_n from_o those_o evil_n our_o will_n do_v free_o consent_v actual_a concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n be_v necessary_a five_o our_o justification_n be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a at_o once_o no_o man_n be_v partly_o justify_v and_o partly_o not_o justify_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a or_o unholy_a but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o perfect_o sanctify_v as_o that_o there_o want_v not_o somewhat_o to_o consummate_v the_o same_o because_o justification_n be_v altogether_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o man_n god_n may_v and_o do_v whole_o and_o free_o remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a offendor_n but_o man_n be_v also_o concern_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o his_o act_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a so_o that_o the_o effect_n itself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o sanctification_n continue_v imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o answerable_a to_o our_o natural_a man_n proceed_v by_o degree_n until_o we_o all_o come_v 13._o eph_n 4._o 13._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o fullness_n of_o stature_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o enjoy_v only_o in_o heaven_n last_o to_o search_v no_o far_o into_o this_o point_n before_o justification_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v some_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v most_o rigorous_o for_o freeness_n of_o justification_n for_o to_o make_v justification_n altogether_o
the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o child_n before_o the_o parent_n so_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o do_v no_o more_o make_v or_o appoint_v their_o government_n or_o governor_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christian_n at_o first_o beget_v to_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n 10._o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o method_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o procreating_a and_o prosecute_a his_o church_n be_v therefore_o thus_o make_v plain_a first_o he_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o we_o all_o under_o god_n immediate_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o 23._o 1_o cor_n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n beget_v unto_o himself_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n his_o child_n these_o be_v first_o consummate_v by_o christ_n unto_o a_o capacity_n of_o father_n also_o and_o enable_v to_o multiply_v into_o spiritual_a child_n of_o grace_n when_o christ_n cease_v visible_o and_o political_o for_o he_o never_o cease_v spiritual_o to_o assist_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n be_v by_o he_o as_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n commission_v and_o authorize_v to_o dilate_v the_o same_o and_o amplify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o power_n prescription_n and_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o christ_n foresee_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o that_o vast_a extent_n that_o it_o will_v surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o man_n to_o administer_v the_o whole_a do_v not_o leave_v any_o delegate_n so_o plenary_o endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o all_o shall_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o they_o do_v from_o himself_o for_o than_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o some_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o instance_n in_o they_o in_o their_o receive_n subordinate_a power_n from_o that_o eminent_a person_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v have_v be_v no_o more_o derogative_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v now_o by_o any_o but_o the_o twelve_o be_v alike_o call_v by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o preeminence_n unless_o in_o order_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v where_o there_o be_v find_v never_o so_o great_a and_o just_a equality_n now_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o inhabitude_n and_o right_n than_o act_n ruler_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v their_o diocese_n therefore_o it_o behove_v and_o be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v in_o common-council_n together_o touch_v the_o general_a design_n of_o reduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o be_v enjoin_v to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o one_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o such_o peculiar_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fell_v to_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o assignation_n it_o be_v no_o long_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o special_a management_n of_o each_o one_o proper_a cure_n but_o full_a power_n reside_v in_o every_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v by_o they_o exert_v to_o ordain_v matter_n necessary_a to_o the_o flock_n collect_v by_o they_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n to_o the_o whole_a fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o be_v limit_v district_n or_o diocese_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o council_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o preside_v there_o and_o if_o there_o be_v call_v more_o to_o consult_v of_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v rather_o of_o humane_a reason_n than_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o far_o from_o god_n intention_n in_o appoint_v extraordinary_a method_n and_o rule_n for_o his_o church_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v or_o evacuate_v humane_a reason_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v plant_v in_o man_n soul_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a law_n give_v by_o he_o and_o where_o that_o which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o that_o unnecessary_a and_o immense_a latitude_n as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o contingency_n prescribe_v not_o otherwise_o god_n will_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o that_o other_o help_n of_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v its_o office_n and_o right_a of_o minister_a to_o our_o use_n and_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v 14._o prov._n 11._o 14._o safety_n many_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o one_o alone_a and_o more_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o execute_v when_o their_o head_n in_o determine_v go_v before_o their_o hand_n in_o execute_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o 2._o prov._n 28._o 2._o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o counsellor_n and_o few_o commander_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o secure_a course_n to_o prevent_v discord_n and_o confusion_n but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o dispute_v or_o argue_v this_o question_n any_o far_a than_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v already_o will_v allow_v and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o inquire_v after_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a and_o pious_a to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a which_o christ_n institute_v and_o that_o christ_n only_o institute_v that_o which_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o who_o though_o they_o bring_v not_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o order_n as_o it_o afterward_o show_v itself_o in_o to_o the_o world_n increase_v with_o the_o number_n and_o magnificence_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n yet_o give_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n in_o all_o the_o main_a substantial_a part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o say_v christ_n christ_n faith_n 21._o john_n 20._o 21._o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o send_v i_o thou_o for_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v endow_v some_o single_a person_n with_o such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o preside_v over_o all_o his_o other_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o send_v i_o you_o signify_v the_o impart_v of_o his_o absolute_a and_o entire_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o co-ordination_a found_v among_o they_o and_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o future_a church_n between_o christ_n then_o and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o likeness_n but_o no_o parity_n or_o equality_n of_o power_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n but_o upon_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o church_n and_o multiply_v of_o christian_n immediate_o spring_v up_o discrimination_n of_o person_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o argue_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o christ_n apostle_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n also_o among_o all_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n any_o more_o than_o that_o this_o parity_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o not_o only_o all_o the_o minister_n but_o member_n be_v equal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_a necessity_n or_o humane_a prudence_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o first_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o limit_v that_o general_n right_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o indefinite_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n in_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o special_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o some_o one_o place_n province_n or_o country_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o supposition_n which_o some_o make_v of_o a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o apostle_n to_o keep_v himself_o so_o strict_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n empowr_v he_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o general_a and_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v
from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o the_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o the_o several_a order_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o we_o read_v how_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o preside_v and_o inform_v his_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o according_a to_o st._n hierome_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o 14._o exod._n 15._o 27._o mark_n 3._o 14._o the_o tribe_n there_o he_o not_o only_o elect_v but_o ordain_v also_o as_o st._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v name_v they_o apostle_n as_o st._n luke_n write_v after_o the_o choice_n and_o 10._o luk._n 6._o 13._o mat._n 10._o 1._o luk._n 9_o 2._o math._n 10._o 1._o math._n 10._o 10._o ordination_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o actual_a mission_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v too_o great_a for_o so_o few_o labourer_n as_o twelve_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o he_o add_v adjutant_n to_o they_o seventy_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o 10_o luk._n 10._o 1._o numb_a 11._o 10_o the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o god_n appointment_n set_v over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n these_o two_o order_n 5._o gen._n 46._o eph._n 3._o 5._o be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o prophet_n meaning_n such_o who_o bear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o ordinary_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o he_o speak_v now_o add_v to_o these_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v if_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n upon_o earth_n yet_o afterward_o christian_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v where_o he_o affirm_v christ_n be_v see_v after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o we_o have_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o christian_n first_o apostles_n second_o evangelist_n or_o the_o seventy_o three_o simple_a believer_n or_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o choose_v their_o lord_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n so_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v not_o then_o constitute_v or_o choose_v their_o preacher_n or_o evangelist_n but_o while_o christ_n continue_v on_o earth_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o never_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o upon_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o person_n therein_o but_o that_o with_o his_o apostle_n as_o succeed_v he_o in_o visible_a administration_n he_o deposit_v this_o power_n many_o argument_n be_v offer_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o this_o same_o power_n 15_o joh._n 21._o 15_o rest_v in_o they_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o other_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o word_n almost_o use_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o church_n do_v prove_v where_o he_o say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a 28._o acts._n 20._o 28._o jurisdiction_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v which_o may_v be_v these_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n record_v 1._o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o question_n agitate_a about_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 15._o acts._n 15._o and_o conclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o order_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n the_o same_o resolve_v 11._o acts._n 11._o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o converse_v with_o gentile_n 2._o of_o impose_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o due_a and_o sober_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o moral_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o advise_v that_o christian_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o their_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o and_o so_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o thus_o write_v now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o so_o verse_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n three_o censuring_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o refractory_a and_o disorderly_a and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o suspension_n and_o interdict_v as_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n suspect_v preacher_n of_o he_o in_o st._n luke_n john_n answer_v 49._o luk._n 9_o 49._o and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o and_o so_o other_o they_o restrain_v who_o preach_v without_o their_o command_n or_o exceed_v their_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o censure_a power_n st._n paul_n 12._o acts._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o interdict_v woman_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o censure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n from_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o power_n resident_a in_o he_o of_o severity_n to_o chastise_v and_o meekness_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o this_o power_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o the_o scandalous_a offendor_n in_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o also_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o formidable_a proceed_n against_o hymeneus_n and_o alexauder_n who_o st._n paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o several_a other_o thing_n more_o proper_a for_o some_o other_o place_n a_o four_o instance_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v ordain_v those_o deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n exhort_v 6._o acts._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n do_v declare_v the_o act_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o himself_o from_o alâ—_n which_o these_o four_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n intention_n there_o be_v always_o in_o their_o day_n distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n some_o have_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o some_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o superiority_n of_o and_o subjection_n of_o the_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o member_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o one_o another_o and_o come_v to_o application_n 28._o v_o 28._o be_v say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n and_o by_o demand_v and_o question_v 30._o v._o 29_o 30._o do_v vehement_o deny_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o brethren_n give_v to_o
consent_n and_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o breeder_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o excommunication_n than_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o hold_v nothing_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o man_n will_v say_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n do_v we_o may_v do_v and_o no_o more_o because_o he_o do_v no_o more_o this_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o destroy_v but_o will_v not_o hold_v strong_a enough_o because_o the_o example_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o very_a same_o case_n only_o but_o to_o they_o of_o like_a general_a nature_n st._n paul_n justifyes_n by_o his_o practice_n the_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o breed_v causeless_a contention_n and_o division_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a governor_n be_v justify_v in_o do_v the_o like_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v less_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o recite_v many_o place_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n command_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o like_a for_o all_o these_o text_n speak_v either_o of_o church_n not_o form_v or_o constitute_v but_o rather_o breed_v or_o of_o single_a person_n among_o themselves_o come_v to_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o strong_a prepossession_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o religious_o observe_v wherein_o all_o reason_n justice_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o another_o without_o authority_n but_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o st._n paul_n deny_v this_o right_n of_o judge_v censure_a and_o command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o contrary_n as_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v common_o and_o as_o they_o think_v accute_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o governor_n impose_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o faith_n upon_o other_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o division_n arise_v from_o this_o i_o may_v marvel_v who_o before_o late_a year_n i_o may_v say_v rather_o day_n ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o they_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o again_o i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v no_o better_a interpreter_n and_o applier_n of_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o time_n and_o society_n of_o old_a let_v that_o pass_n but_o so_o must_v not_o their_o mistake_n either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a justice_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n but_o magisterial_a in_o relation_n to_o inferior_a member_n extend_v only_o to_o thing_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n uncommand_v in_o scripture_n proper_o for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v determine_v without_o any_o power_n to_o vary_v from_o thence_o this_o do_v utter_o destroy_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n as_o to_o outward_a matter_n which_o they_o can_v never_o themselves_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o have_v do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o say_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o do_v not_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v all_o injunction_n extrinsical_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o they_o rather_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o either_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o between_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v order_n and_o legitimate_a authority_n constitute_v among_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o or_o so_o much_o bind_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n sake_n to_o gratify_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o rank_n subject_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n possible_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o observe_v all_o such_o decree_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v indeed_o much_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v but_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o grant_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o charity_n in_o relux_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o of_o charity_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o obey_v how_o can_v they_o so_o vehement_o urge_v that_o upon_o other_o which_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v and_o practice_v themselves_o but_o never_o regard_v it_o do_v not_o charity_n much_o more_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o superior_n than_o their_o superior_n they_o nay_o can_v they_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n who_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n justice_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n flow_v from_o subjection_n require_v no_o less_o than_o charity_n a_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o inferior_a with_o that_o of_o the_o superior_a but_o only_a charity_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o that_o only_o pretend_a where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o indifference_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o if_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a temper_n and_o bent_n of_o particular_a conscience_n oppose_v or_o approve_v thing_n they_o must_v needs_o come_v off_o loser_n by_o such_o trial_n for_o there_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o will_v be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o defence_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n no_o reason_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v give_v why_o one_o conscience_n may_v not_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o find_v they_o not_o forbid_v as_o another_o do_v evil_a find_v they_o not_o command_v for_o the_o too_o vulgar_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsity_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o far_o we_o absolute_o declare_v against_o all_o such_o trial_n of_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o particular_a and_o especial_o private_a conscience_n as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o trut_fw-mi intolerable_a in_o all_o church_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o maintain_v and_o hold_v to_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o impose_v which_o may_v just_o offend_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v only_o evil_a if_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o may_v reasonable_o be_v prove_v to_o contain_v nothing_o sinful_a which_o only_o may_v offend_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o such_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n â—1_n luk._n 17._o â—1_n luke_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v for_o either_o the_o dissent_v or_o assent_v conscience_n must_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v in_o such_o case_n suffer_v who_o shall_v determine_v but_o authority_n be_v ever_o that_o choose_a for_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o uncertainty_n so_o be_v man_n conscience_n in_o particular_a but_o still_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o say_v we_o grant_v such_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v undo_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o effect_n as_o before_o viz_o and_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o their_o case_n be_v little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o be_v true_o consider_v what_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o what_o they_o crave_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o peace_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v what_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o much_o more_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o now_o add_v be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o party_n diverse_o constitute_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v differ_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n if_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o on_o condition_n that_o it_o will_v yield_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o
be_v he_o no_o where_n affirm_v but_o say_v express_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v because_o i_o oppose_v it_o not_o but_o the_o supreme_a folly_n of_o cut_v off_o score_n hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o torment_n by_o indulgence_n upon_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o imposture_n as_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o the_o sober_a ancient_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v among_o christian_n many_o be_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o imply_v a_o direct_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n from_o this_o miserable_a to_o that_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o who_o go_v to_o purgatory_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o such_o excessive_a pain_n there_o suffer_v to_o which_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v equal_a either_o in_o degree_n or_o continuance_n how_o can_v these_o wretched_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n must_v they_o not_o make_v god_n a_o mocker_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o world_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o great_a in_o purgatory_n beside_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o primitiye_o father_n which_o make_v a_o a_o twofold_a state_n in_o christ_n one_o of_o they_o who_o by_o saintly_o live_v pass_v immediate_o to_o bliss_n another_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n and_o be_v partly_o miserable_a and_o partly_o bless_v but_o to_o their_o prime_a argument_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o be_v not_o general_o purge_v whole_o from_o sin_n nor_o have_v we_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o some_o heroical_a and_o eminent_a sanctity_n both_o be_v false_a which_o be_v here_o suppose_v first_o that_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n lead_v here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v so_o perfect_o purge_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o further_o cleanse_v again_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n act_v in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o forsake_v sin_n and_o in_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n suffice_v not_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o they_o and_o the_o odious_a stain_n render_v the_o soul_n unaccept_v to_o god_n though_o man_n arrive_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o eminency_n of_o sanctity_n attainable_a here_o as_o st._n john_n witness_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o supreme_a sanctity_n only_o but_o of_o that_o general_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a life_n in_o which_o whoever_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n needs_o no_o more_o cleanse_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o enter_v immediate_o into_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v far_o from_o all_o torment_n though_o not_o so_o consummate_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o addition_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n nor_o do_v this_o take_v away_o what_o of_o prerogative_n be_v just_o due_a to_o martyrdom_n or_o eminent_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n because_o there_o remain_v proper_a to_o they_o first_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o bliss_n hereafter_o and_o a_o much_o great_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n when_o possess_v than_o inferior_a degree_n of_o holiness_n here_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n next_o to_o the_o pure_a intention_n of_o holiness_n itself_o and_o god_n glory_n to_o any_o christian_n to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n know_v that_o his_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o we_o call_v aequivocal_a sacrament_n and_o improper_a for_o though_o all_o true_a sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o all_o thing_n ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o sacrament_n as_o repentance_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n consist_v of_o true_a contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o put_v we_o into_o capacity_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n until_o the_o priest_n act_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o penitent_a and_o if_o contrition_n thus_o understand_v or_o repentance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n sure_o neither_o can_v confession_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o repentance_n be_v sacrament_n nothing_o be_v in_o the_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a but_o so_o moderate_a &_o sound_v bishop_n consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n a_o course_n have_v our_o church_n take_v as_o to_o call_v they_o sacramental_n as_o be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o general_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o not_o amount_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o two_o proper_a one_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xl_o of_o baptism_n the_o author_n form_n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n in_o five_o thing_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n but_o no_o evacuation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o character_n in_o baptism_n many_o acceptation_n be_v find_v of_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o who_o have_v collect_v they_o and_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o common_o understand_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o church_n catechism_n where_o it_o be_v first_o describe_v by_o its_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v water_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o its_o inward_a grace_n to_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n this_o sacrament_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v say_v true_o to_o succeed_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a effect_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o that_o have_v over_o the_o outward_a the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o as_o we_o now_o shall_v explain_v it_o with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o subject_a the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n the_o form_n we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o institute_v the_o same_o and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o take_a baptism_n simple_o for_o the_o act_n it_o consist_v in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n here_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o take_v more_o concrete_o and_o complex_o for_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o that_o sacrament_n essential_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o be_v promise_v on_o god_n part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o on_o man_n part_n faith_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o st._n mark_v more_o express_o have_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v 12._o mar._n 16._o 16._o eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v
i_o meaning_n by_o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o pronity_n natural_a which_o impel_v he_o to_o sin_n with_o such_o particular_a dissent_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o it_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v a_o four_o general_a event_n of_o this_o original_a pravity_n viz._n a_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v in_o god_n against_o the_o person_n so_o deprave_v contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o mind_n now_o baptism_n efficacy_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o all_o those_o but_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a and_o actual_a second_o it_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n three_o it_o do_v not_o remove_v or_o whole_o redress_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o evil_a tendency_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o actual_a transgression_n this_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o baptism_n but_o lurk_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o fuel_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v fire_n upon_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o it_o from_o outward_a object_n and_o occasion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o far_o do_v away_o that_o until_o such_o new_a rise_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v yet_o upon_o such_o kindle_n it_o put_v on_o a_o new_a guilt_n another_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o actual_a sin_n for_o first_o by_o weaken_v though_o not_o destroy_v absolute_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o a_o stop_n and_o curb_n be_v put_v to_o sin_n in_o its_o future_a progression_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o proper_a mean_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o be_v provide_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o resist_a and_o put_v away_o all_o actual_a sin_n too_o for_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o second_o plank_n to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v shipwrack_v after_o baptism_n either_o in_o their_o holy_a faith_n or_o holy_a life_n do_v effect_v this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o life_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n infuse_v at_o first_o by_o baptism_n for_o as_o baptism_n have_v no_o power_n to_o procure_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v so_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v without_o repentance_n so_o neither_o have_v repentance_n sufficient_a virtue_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o innocency_n and_o god_n favour_n unless_o baptism_n go_v before_o because_o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n which_o on_o our_o part_n be_v either_o to_o absolute_a holiness_n without_o sin_v after_o baptism_n or_o to_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o same_o a_o three_o effect_v of_o baptism_n be_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o this_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v according_a 5._o joh._n 3._o tit._n 3._o 5._o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o four_o effect_n be_v a_o incorporate_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a which_o together_o with_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n contain_v in_o our_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v see_v now_o dear_o belove_v that_o this_o child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o christ_n and_o upon_o both_o these_o follow_v a_o five_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o intitle_v the_o baptise_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o child_n 17._o rom._n 8._o 17._o than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n of_o christ_n last_o as_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v we_o into_o one_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o babtism_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o we_o what_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o visible_a manner_n follow_v upon_o his_o baptism_n in_o a_o inferior_a manner_n attend_v our_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v by_o st._n mark_n and_o straightway_o come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o which_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o upon_o the_o move_n of_o those_o water_n of_o new_a life_n descend_v and_o inspire_v the_o person_n baptise_a in_o which_o sense_n be_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 9_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n from_o the_o foresay_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v infer_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n make_v it_o a_o work_n in_o itself_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o all_o thing_n most_o necessary_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o grace_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o common_a as_o therefore_o water_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o air_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v live_v so_o long_o as_o without_o water_n to_o man_n natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v by_o god_n most_o common_a to_o all_o person_n and_o cheap_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o man_n life_n so_o do_v it_o agree_v well_o with_o god_n divine_a goodness_n in_o religion_n to_o make_v that_o most_o common_a and_o free_a to_o be_v attain_v which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o 6._o psal_n 33._o 6._o sanctify_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o element_n of_o baptism_n water_n which_o be_v the_o second_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o great_a question_n but_o as_o it_o be_v free_a at_o the_o very_a first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n be_v still_o in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n for_o those_o call_v layman_n to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n before_o lay_v by_o preach_v in_o all_o capable_a person_n and_o incapable_a by_o other_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o who_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o baptize_v and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o do_v rather_o explain_v and_o confirm_v than_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o opposer_n of_o layman_n baptise_v say_v that_o preach_v be_v twofold_a private_a and_o ministerial_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o private_a as_o master_n of_o a_o family_n instruct_v other_o but_o not_o ministerial_o the_o distinction_n itself_o be_v ill_o set_v together_o for_o sure_o both_o be_v ministerial_a act_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o private_a baptism_n as_o have_v less_o of_o visible_a power_n so_o to_o do_v or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o inferior_a ministration_n but_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o baptism_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o layman_n may_v baptize_v as_o public_a and_o legal_a minister_n out_o of_o office_n but_o as_o private_a minister_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o zipporah_n circumcise_n moses_n his_o son_n justify_v the_o like_a power_n 28._o exod._n 4._o 28._o of_o baptise_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o reply_v nothing_o hereunto_o but_o what_o make_v more_o against_o themselves_o for_o if_o she_o do_v it_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n she_o do_v it_o in_o haste_n that_o she_o may_v prevent_v her_o husband_n she_o do_v it_o in_o anger_n and_o yet_o this_o circumcision_n hold_v good_a and_o be_v accept_v how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o have_v be_v
define_v it_o 1._o qu._n 8._o ar._n 1._o 2._o the_o communication_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o so_o many_o way_n as_o a_o body_n impart_v itself_o to_o another_o so_o many_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o it_o and_o these_o way_n be_v common_o resolve_v to_o be_v two_o first_o by_o immediate_a contact_n and_o conjunction_n second_o by_o a_o virtual_a or_o effectual_a communication_n with_o it_o the_o substance_n itself_o continue_v remote_a so_o that_o though_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v determine_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n yet_o may_v it_o by_o its_o virtue_n communicate_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a real_o though_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n by_o contiguity_n and_o what_o we_o now_o say_v of_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v hold_v no_o less_o in_o the_o case_n of_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o though_o not_o corporal_o present_v and_o immediate_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v real_o and_o not_o fantastical_o only_a though_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o other_o body_n be_v receive_v for_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o sacramental_o receive_v do_v say_v if_o not_o what_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o yet_o what_o not_o body_n but_o themselves_o can_v apprehend_v for_o either_o these_o term_n be_v real_o distinct_a or_o not._n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o either_o superfluous_a or_o at_o most_o explicatory_a one_o of_o another_o but_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v because_o sacramental_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o corporal_o and_o corporal_o signify_v a_o much_o grosser_n degree_n of_o presence_n than_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o distinction_n will_v admit_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o divine_a mystery_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a whence_o shall_v we_o fetch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacramental_a presence_n whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o nature_n to_o resemble_v or_o explain_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v describe_v by_o itself_o and_o sacramental_o present_a be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o how_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o in_o other_o case_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o consequent_o never_a learn_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v constrain_v at_o length_n to_o reduce_v this_o large_a and_o unintelligible_a presence_n sacramental_a to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o old_a sort_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o influence_n only_o or_o presence_n of_o substance_n itself_o or_o suppositum_fw-la so_o that_o either_o the_o influence_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v therein_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o very_a natural_a substance_n also_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n itself_o precise_o take_v from_o its_o cause_n and_o manner_n external_a for_o according_a to_o philosopher_n there_o be_v a_o modus_fw-la essentialis_fw-la and_o a_o modus_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la the_o essential_a manner_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v after_o the_o intrinsique_n natureof_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o intrinsique_n nature_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v corporal_o and_o of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v as_o a_o body_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o body_n ordinary_o and_o natural_o palpable_a and_o visible_a may_v remain_v a_o true_a real_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v see_v or_o feel_v so_o may_v a_o spirit_n remain_v a_o spirit_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o appear_v as_o a_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a christ_n body_n may_v be_v present_a corporal_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o accidental_a or_o separable_a formality_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v at_o a_o competent_a distance_n these_o i_o call_v accidental_a because_o they_o may_v be_v want_v as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o shall_v perceive_v they_o as_o of_o the_o sensiblenes_n of_o such_o object_n for_o a_o divine_a power_n may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o impede_v the_o sense_n though_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n consist_v in_o be_v extend_v and_o quantitative_a it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v divide_v they_o which_o mutual_o constitute_v one_o another_o though_o it_o may_v render_v they_o imperceptible_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o far_o corporal_o as_o to_o have_v all_o real_a and_o essential_a modification_n of_o a_o body_n but_o not_o so_o corporal_o as_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o a_o body_n but_o grant_v or_o suppose_v rather_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sacramental_a presence_n more_o than_o that_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n at_o supper_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 31._o luk._n 24._o 31._o that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n import_v not_o translate_n his_o body_n sudden_o to_o another_o place_n but_o disappear_v in_o that_o place_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o answerable_a to_o the_o contrary_a power_n show_v in_o his_o sudden_a appear_v without_o any_o previous_a act_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o before_o they_o 36._o v._o 36._o can_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o great_a affrightment_n and_o amazement_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n 37._o 37._o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v possible_o and_o another_o actual_o so_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o far_o actual_o for_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o be_v so_o present_a as_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o substantial_a or_o material_a beside_o they_o and_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o absolute_o and_o total_o the_o show_n or_o accident_n only_o except_v so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v double_a first_o whether_o those_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n real_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o or_o be_v total_o abolish_v second_o it_o be_v inquire_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n real_o present_a as_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o they_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o or_o through_o those_o sign_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o roman_a advocate_n of_o the_o new_a sense_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n proceed_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a method_n right_o to_o find_v their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o according_a to_o they_o there_o must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n a_o desition_n or_o abolition_n of_o the_o elemental_a substance_n before_o there_o can_v succeed_v those_o divine_a substance_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v first_o by_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a argument_n prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o precede_a body_n and_o then_o have_v infer_v the_o succeed_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o first_o presume_v on_o the_o second_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v viz_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o real_o subsist_v there_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o there_o subsistent_a for_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v likewise_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o parallel_v christ_n word_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o exact_o
fit_v the_o case_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o door_n or_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n or_o a_o lamb_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o formal_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o lamb_n be_v christ_n or_o a_o door_n or_o a_o vine_n be_v christ_n yet_o if_o that_o rigour_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n proposition_n to_o have_v they_o true_a that_o without_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v reproach_v to_o deny_v scripture_n the_o foresay_a speech_n must_v as_o necessary_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o door_n or_o vine_n or_o lamb_n as_o his_o bare_a word_n at_o the_o celebration_n do_v infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o nature_n and_o no_o appearance_n of_o disparity_n can_v be_v here_o show_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n literal_a meaning_n must_v be_v here_o urge_v as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v before_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o most-essential_a thing_n to_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n with_o austin_n and_o infinite_a other_o i_o say_v a_o visible_a and_o real_a sign_n and_o not_o visible_o apparent_o or_o seem_o asleep_o sign_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o delude_a speciese_n remain_v after_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o general_a treat_v of_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o if_o some_o sign_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v then_o something_o signify_v shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o so_o both_o way_n the_o relate_v and_o cor-relate_a shall_v be_v the_o same_o too_o and_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v two_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v what_o may_v not_o be_v or_o at_o least_o say_v to_o be_v for_o as_o to_o the_o instance_n give_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o defective_a they_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n perhaps_o or_o rather_o some_o qualification_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n numerical_o as_o the_o individual_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o express_v require_v sacramental_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o manifold_a autority_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v the_o sacramental_a element_n sign_n figure_n representation_n type_n antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v show_v our_o adversary_n not_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v to_o they_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o cardinal_n bessario_n who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o some_o more_o modern_a than_o himself_o latinize_n answer_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n sacramento_n bessario_n do_v eucharist_n sacramento_n often_o so_o speak_v but_o say_v they_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n and_o not_o after_o here_o be_v some_o wit_n in_o this_o shuffle_n and_o evasion_n but_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o for_o before_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o antitype_n at_o all_o they_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o like_a element_n at_o our_o common_a table_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o consecration_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o scholastical_a manager_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v less_o modesty_n and_o no_o more_o truth_n for_o 3._o aung._n in_o psal_n 3._o they_o say_v st._n austin_n who_o call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o empty_a figure_n but_o of_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a all_o this_o we_o grant_v willing_o viz_o that_o the_o sign_n sacramental_a be_v not_o sign_n of_o thing_n future_a or_o absent_a this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v notorious_o and_o bold_o false_a say_v that_o st._n austin_n may_v there_o speak_v as_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a body_n 12._o contra_fw-la adamant_n c._n 12._o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o confutation_n of_o manichean_o and_o of_o tertullia_n word_n who_o likewise_o call_v the_o consecrate_v element_n sign_n they_o make_v nonsense_n join_v head_n and_o tail_n together_o that_o they_o may_v real_o signify_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v signify_v that_o for_o which_o we_o alleadg_n they_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v one_o after_o his_o great_a doctor_n be_v refer_v not_o unto_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o a_o jes_n fisher_n jes_n explication_n thereof_o but_o unto_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o e._n this_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o error_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o unnatural_a toss_n of_o man_n word_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o grammar_n and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o affect_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v direct_o false_a or_o unintelligible_a as_o this_o scholie_n be_v make_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v must_v by_o eternal_a necessity_n be_v distinct_a but_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v this_o and_o destroy_v this_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o remain_a species_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n abolish_v and_o be_v sign_n this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o definition_n they_o shall_v stick_v and_o not_o stick_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n their_o nature_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o subject_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mutation_n require_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o and_o where_o as_o they_o argue_v that_o what_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o creator_n can_v much_o more_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o creature_n can_v sustain_v accident_n the_o creator_n god_n almighty_n can_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o creature_n can_v sustain_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n then_o doubtless_o can_v god_n the_o creator_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o subject_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o creator_n can_v also_o all_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o creator_n can_v do_v but_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n can_v suffer_v i_o trow_v the_o creator_n can_v but_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o accident_n be_v a_o passion_n and_o imperfection_n and_o no_o action_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v one_o strain_n high_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v by_o its_o passive_a capacity_n the_o creator_n can_v do_v by_o his_o active_a which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n itself_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o this_o it_o do_v for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o accident_n a_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o aid_n or_o support_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o not_o that_o the_o secondary_a be_v can_v subsist_v without_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o but_o without_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o substance_n itself_o can_v continue_v in_o its_o be_v without_o god_n omnipotent_a hand_n support_v it_o this_o do_v equalise_v the_o nature_n of_o accident_n to_o that_o of_o substance_n in_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o accident_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n may_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o substance_n for_o substance_n can_v subsist_v at_o all_o without_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o thus_o accident_n by_o a_o
free_o to_o conclude_v with_o they_o but_o until_o this_o be_v better_o evince_v what_o make_v they_o with_o so_o many_o zealous_a profession_n of_o their_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o protestation_n against_o other_o that_o herein_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n it_o become_v then_o the_o principal_a doubt_n of_o all_o not_o what_o be_v christ_n word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o sundry_a of_o their_o eminent_a doctor_n do_v yield_v such_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o sense_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v apparent_a but_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n always_o literal_o where_o it_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o here_o it_o do_v that_o our_o analogy_n of_o faith_n differ_v from_o they_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_a for_o our_o faith_n tell_v we_o christ_n word_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o st._n john_n where_o he_o express_o testify_v so_o much_o say_v 63._o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o literal_a sense_n we_o understand_v two_o way_n first_o as_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o common_a use_n and_o this_o literal_a sense_n we_o deny_v of_o these_o word_n but_o affirm_v they_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v take_v literal_a for_o that_o which_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v immediate_o and_o primary_o intend_v by_o the_o speaker_n in_o which_o way_n all_o metaphorical_a speech_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o say_v of_o a_o vicious_a man_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n do_v literal_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v of_o beastly_a quality_n and_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o that_o metaphorical_a and_o literal_a be_v not_o opposite_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a and_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a we_o say_v then_o that_o this_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o yet_o literal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o spiteful_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o because_o we_o say_v this_o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o and_o figurative_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o and_o real_o and_o proper_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o we_o imaginarily_o only_a but_o the_o figurativeness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o predication_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n we_o say_v plain_o the_o element_n be_v christ_n only_o figurative_o and_o improper_o and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o or_o rather_o have_v it_o before_o a_o false_a cause_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o constrain_a man_n to_o foul_a practice_n after_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o it_o retain_v its_o nature_n it_o be_v change_v to_o its_o name_n to_o its_o use_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a the_o father_n who_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v christ_n speak_v here_o proper_o do_v speak_v of_o many_o change_v make_v in_o the_o element_n but_o then_o they_o do_v as_o often_o deny_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v change_v sometime_o they_o say_v the_o nature_n be_v change_v but_o we_o know_v nature_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o large_o than_o to_o imply_v the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n itself_o we_o say_v common_o such_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o what_o he_o be_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v his_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v be_v change_v but_o his_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 10._o v._n 9_o that_o after_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n god_n give_v saul_n another_o heart_n i_o hope_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v near_o to_o our_o case_n what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o 30._o eph._n 5._o 30._o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_o affirm_v than_o this_o to_o signify_v a_o corporeal_a unity_n and_o identity_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o verb_n copulative_a be_v must_v here_o be_v take_v substantive_o as_o they_o say_v be_v must_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o they_o profess_v with_o much_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n they_o will_v believe_v christ_n say_v he_o what_o he_o please_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n so_o do_v we_o and_o no_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v st._n paul_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o believe_v he_o have_v say_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o that_o we_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o in_o kind_a but_o number_n be_v manifest_a from_o his_o argument_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o in_a nature_n we_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a now_o the_o like_a if_o not_o same_o interpretation_n will_v satisfy_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n and_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o father_n who_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o foresay_a element_n but_o say_v the_o same_o in_o other_o case_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a chrysm_n after_o benediction_n and_o special_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o will_v have_v one_o give_v meaning_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v arrive_v at_o high_a expression_n and_o sense_n than_o their_o forefather_n yet_o when_o occasion_n serve_v can_v affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v and_o will_v never_o full_o receive_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v which_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o suspect_v a_o evil_a sense_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o as_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o characterize_n this_o change_n to_o that_o degree_n so_o be_v they_o excessive_a according_a to_o the_o latin_n opinion_n in_o ascribe_v too_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o consecration_n for_o they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o the_o other_o between_o nature_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o they_o deny_v as_o much_o there_o remain_v any_o accident_n as_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v christ_n more_o literal_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o as_o they_o give_v out_o we_o must_v take_v christ_n at_o his_o word_n and_o hold_v he_o hard_o to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o no_o less_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o accident_n than_o the_o substance_n for_o christ_n make_v no_o distinction_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o by_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o his_o word_n the_o accident_n must_v be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o believe_v and_o to_o make_v our_o meaning_n clear_a will_v allow_v no_o effect_n of_o christ_n word_n upon_o the_o one_o which_o we_o will_v not_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o oppose_v sense_n to_o discriminate_a the_o case_n say_v that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o speciese_n and_o accident_n be_v the_o same_o we_o must_v tell_v they_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o that_o without_o fraud_n or_o dissimulation_n that_o we_o believe_v christ_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o can_v teil_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a accident_n which_o be_v before_o consecration_n though_o like_o they_o and_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v and_o i_o can_v never_o as_o yet_o meet_v their_o reason_n worth_a the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d remember_v which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o sense_n to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v positive_o and_o with_o the_o same_o verb_n suâ—â—â—an_v â—â—ve_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n
patient_n or_o thing_n that_o suffer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o for_o fire_n do_v not_o equal_o prey_v upon_o stone_n and_o wood_n nor_o do_v the_o physician_n give_v the_o same_o strong_a physic_n to_o a_o weak_a body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o strong_a nor_o be_v man_n inform_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n who_o behold_v much_o more_o pure_o and_o clear_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n knowledge_n be_v general_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o compare_v those_o work_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o god_n which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o those_o of_o man_n for_o as_o all_o work_n of_o note_n do_v imply_v some_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o produce_v they_o by_o man_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o labour_v when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o rest_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o either_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v by_o offend_v he_o in_o break_v of_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n common_o see_v when_o man_n be_v so_o affect_v appear_v by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a affection_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o those_o outward_a description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o of_o hand_n arm_n head_n heart_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o as_o epicurus_n in_o tully_n take_v god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n suidas_n form_n with_o man_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o condescension_n to_o man_n which_o condescension_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condescension_n be_v when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o behold_v he_o proportion_v the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o contemplator_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o exception_n take_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trininity_n great_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v as_o well_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o humble_a enquirer_n into_o the_o same_o and_o for_o more_o clear_a and_o gradual_a proceed_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o explain_v such_o term_n as_o this_o doctrine_n much_o depend_v on_o as_o essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n and_o trinity_n itself_o essence_n be_v of_o somewhat_o large_a extent_n than_o substance_n because_o substance_n signify_v proper_o only_a that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o accident_n or_o that_o which_o adhere_v or_o inhere_n to_o substance_n but_o essence_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o being_n as_o well_o of_o accident_n as_o substance_n nature_n be_v the_o restraint_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n both_o in_o their_o general_a be_v to_o some_o more_o special_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v but_o whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v hence_o we_o say_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o as_o be_v say_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n trinity_n it_o be_v true_a what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o term_n tâ—_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n absolute_o but_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o better_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v very_o often_o only_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o leave_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v and_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a prudence_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o inferior_a person_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v agree_v so_o to_o term_v that_o threefold_a personal_a relation_n in_o the_o deity_n a_o person_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a be_v of_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n in_o general_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o he_o subsi_v not_o by_o himself_o a_o beast_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o endow_v with_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o not_o of_o itself_o entire_a and_o perfect_a be_v part_n of_o another_o thing_n i_o e._n man._n but_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v person_n because_o single_a substance_n absolute_a in_o themselves_o and_o rational_a to_o collect_v therefore_o and_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v thus_o brief_o premise_v we_o say_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o civilise_a people_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n substance_n or_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o say_a notion_n more_o large_o for_o that_o which_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v itself_o then_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n simple_o take_v and_o if_o nature_n be_v take_v as_o sometime_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n as_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n though_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o that_o they_o real_o and_o not_o imaginarily_o or_o by_o man_n fancy_n and_o conception_n different_a from_o one_o another_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n by_o all_o repute_v true_a believer_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v distinct_a from_o another_o but_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o whatever_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o ingredient_n into_o its_o be_v may_v be_v and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v three_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n or_o son_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o but_o one_o distinct_a god_n and_o this_o make_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o person_n distinct_a by_o somewhat_o real_a and_o not_o so_o notional_a as_o to_o be_v fictitious_a there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o triplicity_n or_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o again_o if_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n worthy_a of_o that_o mystery_n for_o other_o creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o subsist_v distinct_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o general_a nature_n as_o three_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v
that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n even_o now_o 4._o judas_n 4._o explain_v give_v over_o to_o condemnation_n by_o god_n if_o we_o may_v make_v humane_a method_n of_o any_o use_n to_o we_o in_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n proceed_n as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v why_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v thus_o of_o god_n order_n of_o cause_n especial_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v frequent_o according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n give_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absurd_a thus_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n as_o unsettle_a in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o emergency_n we_o can_v well_o answer_v as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o anthropapathie_n or_o god_n compliance_n with_o man_n capacity_n in_o speak_v after_o humane_a manner_n and_o if_o god_n condescend_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v something_o of_o he_o to_o our_o edification_n shall_v we_o transcend_v unnecessary_o the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o no_o other_o order_n or_o less_o knowledge_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o way_n god_n act_n several_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o may_v be_v simple_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o one_o but_o denominate_v and_o discriminate_v various_o from_o the_o divers_a habitude_n of_o the_o object_n the_o simple_a eternal_a will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o unrighteous_a damn_a this_o be_v his_o predestination_n in_o general_n of_o all_o mankind_n subordinate_a to_o this_o be_v the_o several_a intermediate_v change_n the_o first_o be_v immutable_a and_o it_o concern_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v or_o whence_o or_o how_o man_n come_v by_o it_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o as_o original_a justice_n give_v he_o immediate_o of_o god_n at_o his_o first_o institution_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o superad_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v certain_a which_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v 7._o â—_o john_n 3._o 7._o righteous_a whether_o this_o righteousness_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v another_o infallible_a rule_n which_o st._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o 35_o act_n 10._o 34_o 35_o cornelius_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o most_o immutable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o save_a man_n and_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o shall_v firm_o and_o immovable_o stick_v to_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n to_o agnize_v the_o author_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o famous_a doubt_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v touch_v whether_o righteousness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n or_o the_o cause_n thereof_o with_o god_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o do_v require_v that_o we_o be_v first_o satisfy_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o and_o principal_o to_o note_v in_o order_n hereunto_o that_o however_o late_a author_n especial_o from_o st._n augustine_n time_n downward_o have_v invent_v and_o that_o useful_o and_o reasonable_o enough_o several_a signification_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v yet_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o these_o instance_n among_o many_o ephesian_n the_o first_o the_o four_o and_o five_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v i._n e._n elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n 5._o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o beza_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n will_v allow_v election_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o do_v predestination_n in_o the_o five_o and_o that_o vocation_n be_v take_v for_o both_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n peter_n word_n say_v who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o st._n austin_n also_o so_o confound_v they_o diverse_a time_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a conception_n which_o may_v be_v these_o for_o first_o predestination_n or_o fore-ordination_a according_a to_o scripture_n itself_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o contrary_a object_n and_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n to_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o to_o good_a but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v to_o evil_a it_o must_v be_v rather_o understand_v in_o the_o negative_a sense_n when_o he_o ordain_v not_o to_o good_a but_o deliver_v over_o man_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o election_n be_v always_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o be_v also_o vocation_n and_o be_v but_o so_o many_o progression_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o specifical_o distinct_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o act_n as_o do_v appear_v from_o st._n paul_n accurate_a use_n and_o 30_o rom._n 8._o 25_o 30_o place_v of_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o be_v also_o glorify_v where_o the_o apostle_n explain_v the_o order_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o save_n of_o man_n make_v a_o commutation_n of_o term_n express_v it_o for_o here_o foreknowledge_n be_v not_o that_o simple_a intuition_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o effectual_a knowledge_n found_v on_o a_o precedent_a decree_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o predestination_n as_o now_o common_o use_v and_o that_o predestination_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o election_n be_v probable_a from_o that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o call_v be_v actuate_a of_o that_o election_n and_o predestination_n so_o that_o predestination_n be_v always_o understand_v as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o election_n when_o take_v proper_o as_o distinct_a from_o that_o be_v a_o act_n outward_a whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v to_o his_o special_a favour_n certain_a person_n and_o pass_v over_o other_o and_o vocation_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o strict_o take_v than_o that_o outward_a mean_n or_o ministry_n whereby_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n first_o propound_v several_a object_n to_o himself_o next_o he_o pitch_v upon_o one_o and_o determine_v to_o take_v it_o three_o he_o actual_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o same_o by_o some_o special_a signal_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o god_n common_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n call_v he_o to_o he_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n of_o be_v call_v and_o call_v the_o publication_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v select_v from_o the_o rout_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o glory_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o sober_a state_n of_o this_o perplex_a mystery_n in_o which_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v advise_v how_o we_o stick_v too_o religious_o to_o the_o term_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n because_o of_o their_o mutable_a signification_n in_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o confound_v a_o immutable_a adherer_n to_o any_o one_o sense_n precise_o and_o that_o such_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v rather_o from_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o as_o also_o the_o occasion_n than_o according_a to_o any_o simple_a sound_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n move_v concern_v righteousness_n as_o a_o effect_n or_o cause_n of_o predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o term_n for_o when_o all_o these_o as_o sometime_o be_v synonymous_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o pre-determination_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n and_o election_n and_o vocation_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o glory_n the_o end_n than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n say_v
that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o seclude_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o immenseness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v not_o have_v compass_v man_n salvation_n some_o other_o way_n my_o reason_n beside_o those_o i_o find_v use_v by_o other_o be_v that_o now_o intimate_v if_o god_n can_v entertain_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o decree_v his_o salvation_n without_o intuition_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o without_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o not_o absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o god_n counsel_n as_o we_o do_v of_o man_n who_o always_o determine_v with_o supposition_n of_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o determine_v but_o all_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v without_o exception_n subject_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o his_o will_n need_v no_o outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v its_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o mean_n decree_n it_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n choose_v those_o mean_n he_o please_v neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o advantage_n such_o as_o the_o socinian_n heretic_n expect_v to_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o expiate_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n thereby_o but_o leave_v he_o many_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o fair_a example_n to_o follow_v make_v now_o at_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o before_o intercession_n and_o mediate_n for_o man_n but_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v free_o remit_v man_n offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v there_o appear_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o salvation_n shall_v be_v attain_v no_o recovery_n have_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o that_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o confess_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n justice_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n must_v have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o fulfil_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o however_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o from_o the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n now_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o 20._o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n luke_n say_v 46._o luke_n 24_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n 24._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v presume_v to_o restrain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n st._n john_n declare_v so_o much_o express_o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n more_o full_o and_o express_o make_v a_o comparison_n 14._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o between_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o therefore_o god_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o the_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o never_o will_v remit_v they_o without_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n ordain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o moral_a error_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v or_o pass_v over_o without_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n sure_o therefore_o a_o sense_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v remit_v sin_n without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o inflict_v and_o the_o least_o and_o low_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conditional_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v but_o that_o way_n a_o way_n which_o beside_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n also_o be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a advice_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o offender_n partly_o inform_v of_o the_o foul_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pardon_v than_o by_o such_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n partly_o by_o humble_v he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n bitter_o and_o hearty_o and_o last_o by_o possese_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n future_a chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o reconcile_a they_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o person_n or_o mediator_n himself_o who_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o mediator_n we_o find_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n
they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n profess_v both_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n we_o shall_v remit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o word_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o such_o heretic_n who_o deny_v it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v time_n of_o union_n of_o that_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o man_n and_o that_o this_o union_n be_v such_o that_o it_o constitute_v not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o write_v to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o jesus_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o doctrine_n so_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o nature_n into_o two_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o mediator_n two_o saviour_n two_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a no_o less_o than_o that_o do_v which_o deny_v these_o two_o nature_n to_o concur_v in_o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n humane_a nature_n inconfuse_o into_o the_o divine_a to_o the_o prove_v this_o we_o take_v that_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o founadtion_n which_o st._n john_n have_v lay_v to_o build_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n in_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a nature_n be_v diversify_v by_o three_o distinct_a person_n that_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ridiculous_a be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o these_o word_n by_o heretic_n who_o first_o take_v here_o begin_v not_o for_o that_o high_a an_o high_o than_o the_o creature_n comprehension_n can_v mount_v to_o of_o all_o duration_n which_o none_o be_v afore_o and_o none_o come_v proper_o after_o but_o for_o a_o term_n of_o time_n proper_o fix_v and_o for_o want_v of_o more_o remarkable_a do_v pitch_n upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o beginning_n answerable_a forsooth_o unto_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o earth_n but_o the_o agreement_n be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v such_o interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o give_v beginning_n to_o time_n itself_o measure_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o begin_v so_o soon_o by_o almost_o thirty_o year_n as_o christ_n begin_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n begin_v when_o he_o begin_v therefore_o the_o word_n here_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n preach_v but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o word_n superior_a and_o anteriour_a to_o both_o as_o do_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o phrase_n use_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n or_o to_o have_v be_v god_n nor_o can_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n not_o extant_a till_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o reckon_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o for_o thus_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o 37._o act_n 10._o 37._o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o account_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o john_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n precise_o take_v be_v not_o god_n therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o word_n eternal_a and_o personal_n and_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n disavow_v that_o light_n 10._o john_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o by_o word_n and_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o make_v sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o st._n john_n if_o christ_n praeexisted_n not_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o 5._o john_n 18._o 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n such_o decree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o one_o future_a but_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v as_o here_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n say_v true_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o when_o he_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a according_a 58._o john_n 8._o 57_o 58._o to_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o that_o he_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o see_v the_o father_n otherwise_o than_o any_o before_o he_o or_o of_o his_o time_n prove_v a_o preexistence_n and_o presence_n singular_a with_o god_n not_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o 62._o john_n 6._o 46_o 62._o father_n and_o to_o this_o add_v what_o follow_v what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o imply_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v there_o before_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o no_o way_n can_v be_v think_v of_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 10._o all_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o captious_a as_o to_o except_v against_o this_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v because_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n which_o then_o affirm_v god_n to_o descend_v when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o appear_v 21._o gen._n 18._o 21._o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o sensible_o as_o christ_n do_v take_v humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o this_o preaexistent_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o humane_a be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o must_v be_v also_o show_v and_o to_o this_o the_o single_a express_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n may_v suffice_v a_o equal_a mind_n the_o word_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n
to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n often_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o where_o we_o read_v a_o sleep_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v a_o prosound_a or_o as_o it_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 12._o be_v there_o say_v a_o deep_a sleep_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v literal_o verify_v and_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o oak_n of_o god_n and_o hill_n of_o god_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o exceed_o high_a and_o stately_a one_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o 2._o genes_n 6._o 2._o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n angel_n be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v and_o doubt_v whether_o as_o be_v common_o conjecture_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a seed_n be_v there_o aim_v at_o for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o giant_n shall_v be_v rather_o bear_v of_o they_o than_o wicked_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o excessive_a greatness_n as_o all_o other_o mighty_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n egregious_a hardness_n be_v impute_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o main_a difficulty_n we_o must_v answer_v from_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o where_o can_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o judge_v hereof_o than_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o state_n of_o man_n his_o institution_n and_o restauration_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o whole_a mankind_n fall_v at_o once_o in_o adam_n from_o its_o pristine_a perfection_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o god_n purpose_v to_o restore_v man_n again_o and_o recover_v he_o treat_v as_o it_o be_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o same_o person_n adam_n and_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o he_o fall_v in_o he_o fall_v as_o be_v say_v equal_o to_o all_o man_n future_a without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o worse_a or_o better_o high_a or_o low_o and_o god_n treat_v and_o covenant_v with_o he_o without_o any_o clause_n of_o distinction_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o single_a person_n for_o in_o truth_n though_o all_o action_n relate_v immediate_o to_o person_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v principal_o the_o nature_n in_o general_n of_o man_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v thus_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o which_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o be_v signify_v a_o general_a and_o indistinct_a gift_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lapse_v mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o gift_n likewise_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n by_o st._n john_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o god_n any_o disparity_n in_o exhibit_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o thereby_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v remediles_o from_o the_o number_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v then_o can_v it_o no_o more_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n become_v incarnate_a for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o devil_n who_o nature_n christ_n take_v not_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o reprobate_a man_n and_o reprobate_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o the_o distinction_n in_o general_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n use_v by_o perkins_n say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o become_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_o true_a and_o undeniable_a and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o world_n if_o case_v require_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o devil_n too_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o what_o of_o this_o but_o perkins_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o little_o bold_a and_o far_a step_n where_o he_o grant_v a_o kind_n of_o efficacy_n too_o but_o somewhat_o of_o the_o harsh_a sense_n for_o distinguish_v between_o potential_a and_o actual_a efficacy_n he_o add_v christ_n die_v potential_o effectual_o for_o all_o man_n but_o not_o actual_o effectual_o but_o this_o potential_a efficacy_n right_o understand_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a sufficiency_n in_o regard_n that_o this_o virtue_n according_a to_o he_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v actuate_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o unpredestinated_a to_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o second_o prejudice_n against_o that_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sufficient_a rate_n and_o price_n in_o general_n but_o a_o payment_n also_o actual_o make_v for_o all_o for_o such_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o actual_a payment_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n or_o bondage_n which_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v before_o give_v three_o the_o decree_n of_o exhibit_v christ_n actual_o and_o effectual_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o some_o elect_a person_n who_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v thereunto_o move_v and_o enable_v by_o god_n inspiration_n be_v altogether_o posteriour_a to_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o real_a cause_n of_o god_n distinct_a intention_n then_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v at_o his_o first_o propound_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v christ_n person_n for_o all_o this_o while_n we_o must_v allow_v two_o distinct_a period_n of_o god_n favourable_a providence_n towards_o man_n in_o restore_v he_o the_o one_o in_o his_o general_a ordination_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o special_a collation_n and_o application_n of_o that_o benefit_n to_o man_n god_n give_v his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o his_o obedience_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o these_o redound_v actual_o only_a to_o some_o select_a person_n this_o latter_a be_v undeniable_a by_o all_o side_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o save_v by_o christ_n i_o know_v the_o former_a i._n e._n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o payment_n make_v for_o all_o be_v reject_v by_o perkins_n and_o his_o assertour_n and_o apologist_n twisse_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o very_a term_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o without_o a_o note_n of_o restitution_n and_o limitation_n such_o as_o many_o or_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o in_o express_a term_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o ransom_n or_o payment_n make_v for_o all_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n exclusive_o and_o when_o it_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n 14._o john_n 1._o 29._o john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 14._o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n world_n in_o opposition_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o where_o st._n john_n have_v these_o word_n the_o world_n know_v he_o 9_o john_n 1_o john_n 17._o 9_o not_o and_o again_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o right_a the_o very_a wicked_a and_o reprobate_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o a_o principal_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n in_o st._n john_n last_o cite_v to_o prove_v a_o inequality_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o mediation_n thus_o christ_n only_o dye_v for_o they_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o wicked_a therefore_o he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o then_o give_v actual_o
doubt_n eternal_a life_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 6._o ult_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o of_o which_o life_n st._n john_n speak_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o st._n paul_n more_o express_o to_o the_o colossian_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o hebr._n 5._o 9_o 12._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o in_o glory_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o no_o dispute_n can_v be_v just_o raise_v but_o of_o the_o manner_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o they_o principal_o about_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bliss_n or_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o or_o the_o time_n when_o it_o first_o enter_v into_o and_z when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v with_o great_a probability_n affirm_v that_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o free_a and_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a vision_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o true_o and_o abundant_o happy_a yet_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n once_o companion_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o pass_a life_n for_o as_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v have_v their_o torment_n augment_v upon_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n once_o combine_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o just_a there_o shall_v likewise_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n st._n paul_n intimate_v thus_o much_o where_o he_o say_v know_v that_o whatever_o good_a 8._o ephes_n 6._o 8._o thing_n a_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v 10._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o that_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a proportion_n of_o reward_n or_o retribution_n as_o they_o have_v in_o sin_v or_o do_v well_o together_o of_o which_o we_o forbear_v here_o to_o enlarge_v as_o not_o at_o all_o question_v the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o the_o soon_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o course_n of_o righteousness_n due_o run_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o efficacious_a to_o the_o thorough_o purge_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n somewhat_o derogatory_n not_o to_o the_o person_n only_o of_o man_n but_o performance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o christ_n merit_n apply_v certain_o to_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v reflect_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n salvation_n be_v such_o that_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o it_o may_v avail_v to_o the_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o pollution_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o actual_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n or_o be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o end_n general_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o have_v raise_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o opinion_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o sanctify_v every_o faithful_a person_n to_o the_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n for_o they_o direct_o affirm_v that_o some_o eminent_a saint_n and_o particular_o martyr_n for_o christ_n do_v forthwith_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o absolute_a bliss_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o full_o cleanse_v from_o the_o contagion_n and_o impurity_n which_o even_o venial_a sin_n taint_v they_o with_o that_o they_o need_v not_o another_o expurgation_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o in_o few_o word_n we_o shall_v show_v and_o of_o all_o but_o such_o as_o profess_v subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_a hold_v that_o though_o no_o man_n ordinary_o live_v without_o sin_n nor_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o absolute_o pure_a as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n who_o can_v endure_v no_o iniquity_n and_o with_o who_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v dwell_v yet_o by_o pass_v from_o this_o life_n into_o another_o so_o far_o be_v the_o evil_n remit_v by_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n so_o far_o accept_v in_o christ_n be_v that_o person_n that_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a state_n here_o to_o a_o immortal_a and_o less_o miserable_a yea_o bless_a though_o not_o to_o the_o height_n yet_o far_o exceed_v all_o happiness_n compatible_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n during_o this_o life_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o our_o opinion_n though_o very_o true_a we_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o evasion_n and_o shift_n always_o at_o hand_n to_o elude_v our_o proof_n for_o when_o we_o bring_v testimony_n direct_v out_o of_o scripture_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n after_o this_o life_n they_o answer_v present_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o eminent_a saint_n which_o be_v present_o accept_v into_o god_n presence_n or_o of_o their_o designation_n to_o bliss_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o possess_v of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n compare_v at_o least_o with_o the_o wicked_n condition_n which_o after_o death_n be_v irreparable_a but_o these_o notwithstanding_o and_o certain_a other_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o and_o by_o we_o declare_v positive_o that_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o material_a a_o point_n in_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o entire_a a_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o it_o for_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v these_o argument_n in_o it_o against_o it_o first_o say_v solomon_n whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o 16._o eccles_n 9_o 16._o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o devise_v nor_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whether_o thou_o go_v do_v not_o this_o place_n plain_o speak_v of_o the_o fix_a and_o immovable_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o can_v that_o be_v connt_v less_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o be_v answer_v at_o the_o best_a rate_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n can_v better_v himself_o in_o but_o other_o by_o their_o piety_n may_v better_v they_o or_o that_o though_o in_o purgatory_n they_o can_v help_v themselves_o yet_o by_o the_o good_a work_n do_v before_o they_o come_v there_o they_o may_v be_v benefitted_a who_o deny_v but_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v singular_a influence_n upon_o man_n future_a life_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o happiness_n but_o all_o this_o we_o say_v take_v effect_n immediate_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o this_o mortal_a into_o immortal_a state_n for_o who_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o work_n to_o the_o wage_n be_v require_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n or_o passion_n
of_o the_o dead_a second_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n clear_v this_o say_v write_v bless_a 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o without_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o insinuation_n of_o be_v vegetate_v and_o enable_v so_o to_o do_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n without_o be_v toil_v waste_a and_o torment_v with_o worse_a misery_n than_o ever_o they_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n the_o evasion_n which_o be_v here_o borrow_a from_o anselme_n upon_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o anselm_n than_a the_o comment_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o epistle_n but_o herveus_n natalis_n his_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o anselme_n that_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a it_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o due_a reward_n be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n work_n if_o this_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o let_v our_o adversary_n say_v whether_o all_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o some_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o purgatory_n only_o while_o other_o immediate_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o some_o man_n pain_n in_o purgatory_n be_v gentle_a and_o light_n other_o more_z grievous_a and_o some_o man_n short_a and_o some_o long_o even_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n upon_o earth_n why_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v this_o follow_v of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n only_o and_o not_o in_o just_a proportion_n the_o whole_a time_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o elusion_n we_o touch_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o perfect_a man_n and_o martyr_n only_o rest_v on_o as_o the_o sure_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o from_o de_fw-fr victore_fw-la and_o haymon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v speak_v of_o such_o but_o it_o can_v only_o be_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o the_o exigencie_n of_o a_o corrupt_a cause_n limit_v but_o distrust_n that_o these_o devise_n will_v not_o satisfy_v have_v drive_v a_o great_a champion_n of_o this_o purgatory_n into_o another_o plain_a but_o much_o more_o absurd_a answer_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n that_o some_o man_n die_v absolute_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o partly_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v congruous_a indeed_o to_o the_o opinion_n resolve_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o belike_o st._n augustine_n give_v ground_n hereunto_o who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n say_v that_o some_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v partly_o the_o son_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n this_o augustine_n may_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sonship_n here_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o mixture_n of_o worldliness_n and_o weakness_n with_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n but_o do_v st._n austin_n any_o where_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o any_o man_n be_v partly_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o not_o reconcile_v this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o three_o state_n after_o this_o life_n purgatory_n and_o both_o of_o equal_a truth_n the_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o middle_a state_n i_o confess_v have_v beside_o the_o most_o natural_a sense_n a_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o beside_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o middle_a state_n but_o that_o by_o indifferent_a interpreter_n it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o immutableness_n of_o man_n state_n at_o his_o death_n be_v certain_a for_o in_o truth_n purgatory_n as_o commend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o bliss_n as_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n must_v be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n four_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o john_n 5._o 24._o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o death_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o life_n simple_o take_v be_v never_o use_v for_o any_o other_o state_n but_o that_o of_o happiness_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o state_n only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o in_o scripture_n be_v direct_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v no_o more_o avail_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o than_o it_o will_v any_o other_o heretical_a invention_n which_o may_v be_v yet_o frame_v without_o any_o direct_a opposition_n from_o thence_o now_o the_o scriptural_a reason_n against_o this_o we_o make_v to_o be_v these_o in_o brief_a first_o that_o as_o well_o scripture_n as_o philosophy_n to_o which_o they_o assent_v who_o introduce_v these_o purgative_n flame_v true_o hold_v that_o all_o spiritual_a purgation_n and_o sanctification_n must_v have_v the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o will_n after_o death_n elect_v not_o merit_v not_o nor_o demerit_n i._n e._n deserve_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o if_o sin_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o separate_a soul_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v its_o seat_n principal_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n simple_o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o more_o full_a and_o absolute_a captivate_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o good_a or_o pertinacie_n in_o evil_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a not_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n at_o that_o time_n to_o change_v they_o for_o the_o best_a or_o correct_v the_o pravity_n of_o they_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o meliorate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o sanctity_n or_o impurity_n again_o no_o corporeal_a cause_n can_v be_v effectual_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n immediate_o while_o it_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o spiritual_a stain_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a pollution_n and_o therefore_o no_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n can_v mundify_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o more_o innocent_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n but_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sensible_a and_o proper_o material_a and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o afflict_a in_o purgatory_n but_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o punishment_n there_o suffer_v three_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v account_v for_o as_o they_o be_v act_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o not_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n lie_v unconcern_v &_o untouched_a all_o this_o while_n by_o such_o torment_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o semi-purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v avail_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o awhit_o the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o suffer_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v allege_v to_o invalidate_v the_o other_o because_o that_o in_o god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n without_o their_o body_n be_v no_o unjustice_n but_o rather_o a_o
follow_v these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n aim_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o oppose_v false_a teacher_n start_v up_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o lay_v at_o least_o in_o show_v another_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 11._o v._o 10_o 11._o than_o christ_n have_v lay_v or_o build_v otherwise_o upon_o st._n paul_n foundation_n than_o become_v they_o now_o what_o think_v we_o do_v st._n paul_n abrupt_o leave_v the_o subject_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o person_n he_o be_v confute_v of_o and_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n against_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o doctrine_n nothing_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o of_o purgatory_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o desert_n his_o subject_n but_o as_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o doctor_n or_o doctrine_n after_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o go_v will_v this_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o present_a advice_n and_o direction_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o such_o imposture_n sure_o no._n st._n paul_n therefore_o do_v certain_o in_o this_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o dangerous_a teacher_n and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o first_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o workman_n insinuate_v the_o teacher_n himself_o second_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n figure_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o instill_v into_o man_n three_o by_o fire_n certify_v the_o manner_n of_o discern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o fire_n be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o then_o be_v actual_o on_o the_o church_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o like_a to_o fall_v more_o heavy_o on_o it_o four_o by_o hay_n stubble_n wood_n he_o mean_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n by_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n sincere_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n now_o collect_v we_o all_o into_o one_o and_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v any_o plain_a and_o more_o current_a consonancy_n between_o the_o figurative_a speech_n as_o most_o infallible_o this_o be_v and_o the_o proper_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v begin_v among_o you_o o_o 10._o v._o 10._o corinthian_n to_o preach_v christ_n i_o have_v lald_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o building_n partly_o upon_o my_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o lay_v another_o foundation_n of_o their_o 11._o 11._o own_o head_n when_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n lay_v by_o any_o man_n than_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v by_o i_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v gold_n silver_z 12._o 12._o precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n that_o be_v sound_z or_o unsound_a you_o shall_v know_v which_o doctrine_n be_v as_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n sound_z and_o valuable_a and_o which_o as_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v refuse_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o what_o day_n the_o day_n of_o trial_n what_o trial_n the_o trial_n by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o what_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o or_o fiery_a trial_n as_o st._n peter_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n take_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o this_o phrase_n fire_n signify_v in_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o true_a acceptation_n here_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o 49._o luke_n 12._o 49._o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v and_o that_o this_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o contend_v and_o struggle_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o tertullian_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n say_v ipse_fw-la melius_fw-la interpretabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la illius_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o christ_n himself_n explain_v better_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o fire_n do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o 51._o v._o 51._o the_o earth_n st._n peter_n come_v much_o near_a to_o our_o present_a case_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o 12._o psalm_n 66._o 12._o through_o water_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o understand_v but_o affliction_n and_o no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o instance_n to_o the_o purpose_n i._n e._n either_o to_o show_v in_o general_n that_o fire_n in_o holy_a scripture_n import_v affliction_n or_o that_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o st._n paul_n use_v yet_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v agree_v so_o exact_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o put_v out_o of_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n as_o his_o work_n abide_v the_o trial_n and_o so_o be_v find_v good_a and_o laudable_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o due_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o if_o otherwise_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o be_v upon_o trial_n not_o be_v find_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n better_o and_o pure_a but_o persecution_n and_o examination_n shall_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v dross_n vain_a and_o corrupt_v then_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o suffer_v loss_n he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o his_o reputation_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o he_o for_o however_o he_o be_v find_v defective_a in_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o himself_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o his_o repentance_n so_o as_o by_o fire_n i._n e._n by_o have_v pass_v himself_o through_o such_o persecution_n as_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n perish_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o stick_v though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o he_o be_v interpret_v by_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a divine_n to_o who_o to_o be_v tie_v when_o they_o be_v so_o dissonant_n be_v too_o hard_a measure_n especial_o when_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o literal_a sense_n offer_v itself_o so_o fair_o as_o here_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o exposition_n agree_v hereunto_o three_o it_o be_v not_o very_o strange_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v draw_v this_o way_n too_o viz._n what_o shall_v they_o do_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o hic_fw-la locus_fw-la apertè_fw-la convincit_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o he_o that_o allege_v they_o say_v manifest_o make_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o when_o as_o immediate_o he_o bring_v six_o several_a sense_n give_v of_o they_o can_v they_o then_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n he_o well_o therefore_o add_v if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o when_o be_v they_o right_o understand_v according_a to_o he_o not_o until_o they_o make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o polemical_a to_o refute_v all_o bring_v for_o the_o vindicate_a these_o word_n to_o the_o use_n of_o purgatory_n or_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o far_o than_o what_o epiphanius_n long_o since_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o simplicity_n lead_v we_o too_o which_o i_o profess_v to_o adhear_v to_o and_o with_o which_o most_o imaginary_a sense_n be_v answer_v for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o heretic_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o st._n paul_n day_n which_o maintain_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o will_v baptize_v
of_o devotion_n must_v be_v hold_v before_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v plain_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o again_o for_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n 7._o 7._o but_o sure_o he_o who_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o his_o hat_n or_o such_o liâ—â—_n do_v altogether_o as_o much_o thwart_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o that_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o hair_n i_o wonder_v much_o who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o indecent_a and_o absurd_a custom_n but_o more_o to_o find_v it_o defend_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o calvin_n 2._o calvinus_n in_o esaiam_n cap._n 38._o 2._o upon_o esay_n and_o reason_n render_v for_o the_o same_o by_o amesius_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o best_a he_o can_v devise_v be_v these_o two_o either_o to_o prevent_v avocation_n of_o mind_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o conceal_v such_o singular_a gesture_n 3._o ames_n de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o quaest_n 3._o which_o may_v be_v some_o time_n necessary_a to_o we_o but_o seem_v silly_a and_o hypocritical_a to_o other_o these_o two_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o cover_v the_o head_n agree_v rather_o to_o woman_n than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o thus_o he_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n thus_o appear_v because_o such_o a_o accidental_a inconvenience_n as_o be_v the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o null_a a_o direct_a good_a but_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o duty_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v require_v as_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o good_a example_n to_o other_o shall_v preponderate_v that_o particular_a possible_a inconvenience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v such_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n in_o his_o face_n be_v in_o public_a as_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v offence_n but_o compose_v his_o whole_a man_n to_o such_o gravity_n and_o decency_n as_o may_v become_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n as_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o somewhat_o more_o that_o man_n shall_v abhor_v to_o receive_v ceremony_n of_o communion_n and_o uniformity_n from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o superstitious_a in_o invent_v and_o introduce_v private_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n and_o unapprove_v by_o it_o such_o as_o this_o be_v but_o though_o all_o posture_n and_o gesture_n be_v alike_o in_o nature_n yet_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o public_a but_o what_o be_v repute_v sober_a modest_a and_o grave_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v as_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n of_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a opinion_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o multiply_v argument_n to_o extort_v reverence_n therein_o and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v god_n house_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v and_o our_o happiness_n especial_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o end_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v give_v all_o good_a christian_n warn_v of_o one_o of_o mr._n perkins_n absurd_a and_o false_a dogme_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v deceive_v many_o into_o profaneness_n in_o public_a in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n and_o religion_n all_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o 3._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o §._o 3._o house_n or_o the_o field_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o profane_v and_o false_a let_v we_o hear_v how_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v his_o new_a paradox_n for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n where_o in_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o which_o paul_n expound_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o of_o pure_a and_o holy_a prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v already_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o answer_v both_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_o deliver_v concern_v the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o apostle_n actual_o declare_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o pure_o serve_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n to_o he_o and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o perform_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o it_o and_o in_o christian_a temple_n in_o what_o country_n or_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v build_v as_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o serve_v in_o the_o field_n or_o private_a house_n as_o in_o church_n raise_v for_o that_o purpose_n when_o necessity_n constrain_v not_o man_n otherwise_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v and_o the_o same_o answer_n likewise_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 25._o of_o which_o we_o also_o speak_v before_o as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 5._o reprove_v the_o affect_a hypocritical_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o all_o public_a place_n to_o be_v note_v then_o which_o kind_n of_o devotion_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o closet_n be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o closet_n will_v not_o be_v as_o acceptable_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o more_o too_o sure_o nothing_o of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o argument_n now_o proceed_v mr._n perkins_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v much_o true_a than_o the_o puritan_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hallow_a church_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o do_v make_v the_o prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o and_o hereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o private_a man_n must_v pray_v in_o church_n and_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o hear_v all_o this_o they_o teach_v indeed_o but_o do_v they_o teach_v this_o as_o papist_n or_o as_o christian_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v church_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o nay_o do_v not_o bucer_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n for_o judgement_n and_o 11._o quantâ—_n jam_fw-la religione_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la cultui_fw-la dei_fw-la consecrata_fw-la huic_fw-la uni_fw-la reipate_v facienda_fw-la supra_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la adeo_fw-la autem_fw-la vulgo_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la horum_fw-la locorum_fw-la horrenda_fw-la sane_fw-la prophanatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o learning_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o in_o these_o word_n with_o what_o religiousness_n therefore_o be_v place_n consecrate_v to_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v open_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v most_o sacred_a we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o show_v but_o vulgar_a custom_n have_v far_o prevail_v in_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o these_o place_n while_o man_n have_v throw_v away_o all_o reverence_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o their_o recreation_n as_o in_o walk_n void_a of_o all_o sacredness_n and_o in_o they_o exchange_v all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o impure_a discourse_n so_o that_o to_o remove_v this_o so_o unseasonable_a damage_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n severe_a law_n of_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v requisite_a and_o ready_a and_o constant_a vindication_n of_o such_o law_n beside_o the_o devout_a exhortation_n of_o holy_a man_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n holy_a temple_n shall_v not_o be_v
it_o be_v not_o here_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o that_o rule_v give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o perceive_v so_o full_o and_o in_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o satisfy_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o much_o as_o admire_v and_o continual_o adore_v the_o do_n of_o it_o without_o interpose_v by_o way_n of_o particular_a intercession_n as_o we_o out_o of_o ignorance_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o incline_n or_o avert_v of_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v in_o he_o future_a or_o rather_o present_a they_o have_v therefore_o indeed_o great_a charity_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o intenseness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v charity_n triumphant_a but_o not_o militant_a according_a to_o which_o last_v only_o they_o be_v say_v to_o assist_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v vocal_a or_o proper_a as_o on_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o special_a act_n direct_v to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o fellow-member_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v so_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deny_v all_o influence_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o god_n do_v please_v to_o consider_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o fellow-member_n here_o below_o and_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o best_a testimony_n allege_v to_o prove_v special_a office_n of_o angel_n do_v before_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o militant_a member_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o s._n john_n pray_v or_o salute_v 4._o rev._n 4._o rather_o with_o a_o pastoral_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n say_v grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o 15._o tobit_n 12._o 15._o his_o throne_n it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v answer_v with_o that_o of_o tobit_n c._n 12_o 15._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o angel_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v this_o authority_n great_a with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o impart_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n on_o 16._o gen._n 48._o 16._o earth_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o benediction_n of_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n but_o this_o infer_v not_o either_o that_o jacob_n do_v then_o or_o we_o shall_v now_o address_v ourselves_o to_o angel_n but_o as_o he_o certain_o there_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v of_o god_n only_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o holy_a angel_n preserve_v and_o bless_v we_o nevertheless_o i_o according_a to_o my_o former_a rule_n interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v immediate_o before_o who_o in_o a_o vision_n st._n john_n see_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o golden_a altar_n or_o proper_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o from_o thence_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o make_v image_n and_o relic_n of_o sâ—p_n azorius_fw-la ubi_fw-la sâ—p_n saint_n object_n of_o divine_a worship_n too_o and_o that_o though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o which_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v already_o speak_v of_o so_o worship_v saint_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o less_o honour_n do_v unto_o consult_v cassan_n consult_v they_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o few_o word_n what_o cassander_n have_v observe_v before_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o good_a time_n especial_o in_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o as_o clemens_n and_o arnobius_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n afterward_o picture_n be_v admit_v into_o church_n with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o innocency_n yea_o benefit_n to_o the_o vulgar_a christian_a who_o book_n gregory_n not_o unfit_o call_v they_o as_o express_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o worship_v then_o than_o papist_n worship_v their_o bibles_n now_o and_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v erect_v at_o all_o or_o be_v constitute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v at_o all_o or_o bring_v into_o temple_n there_o be_v never_o any_o admirer_n or_o adorer_n of_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o all_o image_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n or_o reverence_n have_v prove_v such_o a_o bone_n that_o it_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o all_o that_o will_v break_v it_o erasmus_n in_o his_o catechism_n state_v the_o cause_n thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o dull_a all_o imagery_n be_v prohibit_v they_o for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n but_o now_o since_o all_o paganism_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o superstition_n shall_v lurk_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o holy_a doctrine_n until_o the_o age_n of_o st._n hierom_n be_v certain_a man_n of_o sound_a religion_n which_o will_v endure_v no_o image_n at_o all_o in_o church_n either_o paint_a or_o grave_v or_o wrought_v no_o not_o of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a where_o be_v they_o then_o that_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n and_o little_a reason_n call_v for_o the_o very_a time_n precise_o wherein_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v the_o use_n of_o image_n enter_v into_o church_n and_o perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v no_o undecency_n if_o in_o such_o place_n as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o solemn_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v save_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o picture_n if_o they_o be_v due_o use_v beside_o the_o honest_a pleasure_n they_o bring_v conduce_v very_o much_o to_o memory_n and_o understanding_n of_o history_n yea_o the_o learned_a many_o time_n see_v more_o in_o picture_n than_o letter_n and_o be_v more_o vehement_o affect_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n prohibit_v all_o book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v use_v in_o church_n so_o perhaps_o be_v it_o not_o amiss_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o picture_n of_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v exclude_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n he_o to_o which_o we_o must_v so_o far_o assent_v as_o to_o yield_v a_o possible_a good_a effect_n of_o information_n and_o devotion_n arise_v from_o such_o outward_a occasion_n as_o picture_n yet_o consider_v god_n have_v no_o where_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o profit_v by_o such_o help_n as_o he_o have_v to_o advance_v ourselves_o in_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a virtue_n by_o consult_v holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o great_a and_o manifest_a peril_n of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n by_o they_o there_o be_v it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o safe_a to_o interdict_v the_o fall_n down_o before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o man_n be_v natural_o as_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n as_o to_o unlawful_a carnal_a copulation_n but_o whereas_o erasmus_n proceed_v to_o defend_v image_n because_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n command_v to_o make_v cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n about_o the_o ark_n tertullian_n answer_v that_o so_o may_v we_o too_o when_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n for_o though_o god_n tie_v we_o up_o strict_o to_o his_o law_n he_o do_v not_o so_o tie_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o please_v he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n but_o beside_o gen._n vid._n phil._n judaeum_n legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 801._o gen._n this_o such_o image_n be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n eye_n and_o much_o more_o use_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v and_o reverence_n and_o as_o common_a as_o this_o instance_n be_v among_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o rome_n it_o make_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n again_o erasmus_n that_o which_o be_v before_o god_n mean_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n
which_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o viz._n to_o worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o first_o this_o be_v most_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v many_o small_a remain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o require_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o repute_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o learneder_n of_o themselves_o teach_v direct_o yea_o thomas_n prove_v it_o 3._o thomas_n sum._n 3._o qu._n 54._o 2._o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o can_v possible_o be_v because_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o christ_n body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v recollect_v and_o so_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o integrity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v thomas_n that_o flesh_n bone_n and_o blood_n be_v pertain_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v all_o rise_v perfect_o with_o he_o now_o because_o the_o scruple_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o whence_o that_o repute_a blood_n present_v solemn_o as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v proceed_v if_o not_o from_o christ_n body_n from_o whence_o we_o hear_v it_o can_v come_v he_o answer_v thus_o that_o blood_n which_o in_o some_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o relic_n of_o his_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n but_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v fly_v miraculous_o from_o a_o certain_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v smite_v thus_o he_o and_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o diverse_a image_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v be_v so_o smite_v by_o spiteful_a jew_n have_v bleed_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o evident_a that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v when_o divine_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o to_o throw_v themselves_o thus_o heedless_o into_o such_o precipice_n of_o superstition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n his_o design_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quite_o overthrow_v as_o he_o imagine_v by_o hold_v it_o idolatrous_a be_v not_o well_o lay_v for_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 21._o animad_fw-la in_o animad_fw-la rivet_n artic._n 21._o idolatrous_a do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolater_n as_o he_o suppose_v though_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o peril_n if_o not_o of_o personal_a guilt_n of_o idolatry_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v there_o of_o communicative_a idolatry_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o shun_v with_o great_a care_n and_o resolution_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o general_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v preach_v of_o which_o have_v so_o far_o already_o treat_v as_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o great_a error_n of_o sectary_n about_o it_o and_o the_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o idolize_v a_o sermon_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n void_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v here_o brief_a in_o what_o remain_v of_o that_o subject_n for_o we_o find_v a_o opinion_n too_o prevalent_a among_o christian_n which_o not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o preach_n sake_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o overthrow_v preach_v too_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n for_o to_o that_o superstition_n be_v they_o arrive_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o book_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n if_o not_o a_o text_n formal_o take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o this_o text_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o use_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o it_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o preach_v and_o when_o all_o those_o condition_n concur_v it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o a_o sermon_n indeed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o according_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o value_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o be_v all_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o not_o esteem_v or_o not_o much_o listen_v to_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o thomas_n cartwright_n the_o great_a church-wright_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o of_o schismatic_n have_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v little_a unless_o expound_v by_o themselves_o sure_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v reconcile_v to_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o plain_o but_o let_v that_o go_v and_o let_v we_o know_v how_o a_o sermon_n in_o its_o formality_n now_o mention_v become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n seldom_o use_v a_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n second_v apology_n and_o tertullia_n apologetique_n that_o preach_v be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o that_o principal_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v and_o not_o set_v to_o domineer_v over_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o prayer_n be_v unprescribe_v be_v preach_v unstudy_v for_o and_o extemporary_a chief_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n insinuate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o 15._o acts._n 13._o 15._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30._o say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n these_o speech_n be_v after_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n have_v either_o himself_o read_v or_o cause_v the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o never_o without_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o he_o which_o custom_n be_v for_o some_o time_n imitate_v by_o christian_n when_o the_o bishop_n only_o first_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o by_o his_o leave_n some_o other_o begin_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bring_v certain_a inconvenience_n into_o christian_a assembly_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n quite_o cease_v and_o nothing_o be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o every_o time_n much_o less_o in_o every_o place_n where_o christian_n assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o spread_v far_o not_o above_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o that_o country_n whither_o people_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o communicate_v resort_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o man_n do_v now_o adays_o to_o market_n for_o the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v there_o purchase_v the_o faithful_a christian_a carry_v it_o home_o to_o his_o family_n and_o dispense_v to_o it_o of_o the_o same_o follow_v herein_o the_o counsel_n
outward_a show_n of_o self_n denial_n and_o preach_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o deserve_v religion_n no_o less_o endanger_v and_o man_n no_o less_o preach_v themselves_o as_o they_o say_v than_o they_o who_o with_o much_o ambition_n of_o honour_n profit_n and_o applause_n debauch_v the_o noble_a and_o majestic_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a mixture_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v his_o end_n the_o make_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o other_o the_o make_n of_o the_o court_n and_o they_o perhaps_o somewhat_o worse_o than_o these_o from_o whence_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n much_o and_o high_a talk_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a about_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o scarce_o any_o body_n have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o preacher_n who_o have_v not_o first_o lay_v aside_o modesty_n manner_n civility_n prudence_n and_o gravity_n and_o fly_v out_o into_o certain_a exotique_a tone_n action_n and_o barbarous_a demeanour_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a person_n after_o they_o never_o teach_v nor_o practise_v themselves_o never_o require_v of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o have_v be_v a_o direct_a preach_v themselves_o as_o any_o they_o can_v ever_o instance_n in_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n sure_o wherein_o general_o consist_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n sober_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o compose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o according_a to_o which_o latter_a mr._n perkins_n well_o note_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v requisite_a fist_n general_o 16._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n l._n v._n 15._o 16._o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o priesthood_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o this_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v mean_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o preach_v of_o christ_n they_o aim_v chief_o thereby_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o be_v say_v above_o this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v true_a but_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o faith_n common_a in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o complex_fw-la evangelical_n grace_n comprehend_v all_o particular_a christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n spring_v from_o that_o head_n but_o not_o so_o as_o faith_n signify_v now_o adays_o a_o single_a grace_n contradistinct_a to_o other_o three_o to_o certify_v and_o reveal_v to_o every_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o particular_a so_o he_o will_v receive_v christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v this_o author_n have_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o opinion_n here_o express_v four_o to_o certify_v and_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o particular_a hearer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o effectual_o by_o his_o faith_n grant_v we_o now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n yet_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o such_o unnatural_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o gesture_n as_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v this_o be_v for_o they_o who_o affect_v and_o use_v it_o to_o preach_v themselves_o again_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o hear_v of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v be_v not_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v gross_o to_o have_v be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n believer_n thereby_o declare_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n no_o small_a act_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n never_o till_o this_o superstitious_a age_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o esteem_n or_o dignity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v without_o derogation_n from_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o though_o sound_n and_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o with_o limitation_n well_o say_v a_o learned_a and_o grave_a preacher_n however_o the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v whitsunday_n dr._n donne_fw-fr serm._n 33._o on_o whitsunday_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o what_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o though_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v much_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o nature_n they_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o frequentation_n of_o sermon_n and_o painful_a preach_n as_o they_o call_v it_o must_v and_o do_v carry_v it_o from_o all_o other_o pretension_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o they_o traduce_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o lazy_a ministry_n must_v without_o far_a dispute_n yield_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o and_o to_o their_o mode_n too_o and_o true_o industry_n and_o painfulness_n be_v such_o undeniable_a virtue_n in_o all_o moral_a and_o civil_a matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v against_o no_o man_n but_o must_v commend_v and_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n often_o arise_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v rewardable_a with_o proportionable_a glory_n when_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v take_v a_o account_n of_o every_o servant_n improve_n his_o talon_n and_o to_o the_o fruitful_a say_v well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o our_o bind_a service_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n negligent_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o ill_a thing_n diligent_o and_o industrious_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v whether_o preach_v be_v worship_v god_n or_o god_n be_v serve_v principal_o by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o doubt_n but_o diligence_n therein_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o than_o our_o diligence_n be_v better_o place_v elsewhere_o namely_o on_o that_o wherein_o consist_v more_o formal_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prayer_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o cry_n of_o laboriousness_n on_o their_o side_n rather_o than_o on_o their_o adversary_n part_v their_o ministry_n be_v the_o lazy_a ministry_n rather_o than_o we_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o compare_v not_o here_o person_n which_o will_v be_v infinite_a but_o religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n and_o worship_n constitute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o any_o sect_n whatever_o let_v they_o tell_v which_o religion_n require_v most_o vigilance_n attendance_n and_o pain_n that_o which_o prescribe_v every_o parish-priest_n to_o officiate_v three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o propound_v daily_a ministration_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o which_o set_v man_n free_a all_o the_o week_n unless_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o which_o prescribe_v so_o strict_o visit_v the_o sick_a upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v chief_o by_o their_o minister_n visit_v the_o well_o and_o gutle_v from_o house_n to_o house_n among_o their_o favourer_n and_o benefactor_n of_o their_o faction_n that_o which_o observe_v or_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o constant_a fast_n or_o that_o which_o deride_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o all_o example_n of_o former_a church_n of_o superstition_n that_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o punctual_a observation_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v grievous_a
two_o table_n and_o hang_v all_o on_o one_o string_n charity_n which_o say_v st._n paul_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o bead_n or_o jewel_n make_v but_o one_o bracelet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o several_a form_n and_o distinct_a matter_n be_v they_o often_o distinguish_v 8._o origen_n hom._n 10._o super_fw-la exod_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la videtur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la statuantur_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o as_o by_o origen_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v be_v the_o law_n lex_fw-la but_o some_o true_o be_v call_v law_n some_o testimony_n some_o command_n some_o righteousness_n some_o judgement_n which_o the_o 18_o or_o 19_o psalm_n plain_o teach_v we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n neither_o do_v gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la much_o vary_v from_o his_o sense_n who_o make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v testimony_n 1._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la part_n legis_fw-la huius_fw-la dei_fw-la septem_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la testimenia_n etc._n etc._n gul._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o these_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o command_n and_o these_o be_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o three_o judgement_n and_o these_o be_v of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o four_o be_v example_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v the_o six_o be_v threaten_n to_o wit_n of_o punishment_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o seven_o be_v ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o observe_v thus_o he_o but_o whether_o these_o do_v not_o concern_v rather_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a may_v just_o be_v doubt_v but_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v though_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v this_o also_o for_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v credible_o teach_v how_o can_v it_o so_o be_v unless_o it_o virtual_o comprehend_v the_o several_a distinct_a part_n thereof_o which_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v in_o the_o brief_a consideration_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n concern_v the_o decalogue_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o this_o law_n 2._o the_o nature_n or_o use_v of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o this_o law_n be_v insallible_o god_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n receive_v among_o we_o for_o canonical_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v personal_a in_o deliver_v these_o command_n than_o in_o communicate_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o resolve_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o prophetical_a write_n and_o so_o do_v many_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sacred_a because_o more_o solemn_o and_o formidable_o and_o with_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o majesty_n deliver_v to_o moses_n yea_o and_o because_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n herein_o have_v not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o speak_v and_o act_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o word_n say_v moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o lord_n 22._o deut._n 5._o 22._o speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o he_o add_v no_o more_o and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o delivete_v they_o to_o i_o and_o when_o the_o people_n in_o exodus_fw-la beg_v of_o moses_n say_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v 19_o exod._n 20._o 19_o hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n nay_o god_n say_v afterward_o you_o have_v see_v that_o 22._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o as_o deut._n 4._o 36._o nehem._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 5._o 4._o exod._n 33._o 11._o from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v sensible_a and_o after_o humane_a manner_n audible_a contrary_a to_o some_o jew_n who_o as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v imaginary_a only_o and_o what_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n superstitious_o devise_v to_o magnify_v this_o law_n and_o by_o implication_n themselves_o above_o other_o people_n so_o favour_v by_o god_n for_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v these_o ten_o word_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o two_o table_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o buxtorf_n and_o decalogo_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la among_o other_o rabbi_n simeon_n write_v that_o both_o table_n be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o regard_v how_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n such_o a_o assertion_n be_v exod._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 10._o 1._o which_o they_o will_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o without_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o dubious_o and_o ambiguous_o the_o word_n god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n signify_v angel_n often_o and_o sometime_o man_n of_o renown_n and_o command_n and_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o luke_n 11._o 20._o and_o second_o that_o then_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a instrument_n or_o help_n though_o he_o employ_v invisible_a spirit_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n and_o thus_o calvin_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o exod._n 31._o 18._o interpret_v the_o matter_n not_o amiss_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v second_o what_o sense_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v they_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o these_o command_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n will_v appear_v most_o probable_a for_o so_o say_v st._n stephen_n express_o in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o 19_o act_n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n some_o may_v say_v here_o that_o by_o law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o decalogue_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o least_o which_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v though_o the_o contrary_n seem_v most_o probable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a include_v the_o part_n if_o the_o law_n in_o general_n be_v so_o dispense_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o law_n in_o particular_a be_v so_o ordain_v though_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o law_n particular_o be_v so_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o any_o angel_n officiate_a towards_o it_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o suppose_v and_o perkins_n on_o the_o galatian_n affirm_v direct_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o 19_o perkins_n gal._n 3._o 19_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o scholastical_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o
be_v true_a what_o st._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o what_o the_o 18._o john_n 1._o 18._o school_n teach_v as_o i_o believe_v that_o fleshly_a eye_n can_v possible_o discern_v god_n immediate_o may_v we_o not_o much_o more_o true_o say_v that_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n voice_n with_o our_o fleshly_a ear_n and_o live_v any_o more_o than_o see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o god_n say_v express_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v but_o as_o god_n make_v certain_a 20._o exod._n 33._o 20._o representation_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o yet_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o god_n produce_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v produce_v audible_a sound_n which_o be_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o his_o voice_n yet_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n which_o when_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o more_o than_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a circumstance_n as_o do_v the_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v more_o especial_o and_o signal_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o moses_n write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o 28._o exod._n 34_o 28._o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o write_v i_o will_v write_v upon_o these_o table_n the_o word_n that_o be_v 1._o exod._n 34._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n which_o move_v the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n and_o austin_n who_o lyra_n follow_v to_o understand_v they_o so_o that_o god_n write_v autoritative_o and_o moses_n ministerial_o but_o late_a jewish_n and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v good_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o late_a part_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_n water_n and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o god_n not_o without_o some_o violence_n to_o the_o sense_n more_o current_a otherwise_o but_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v here_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o man_n must_v judge_v for_o themselves_o however_o i_o suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v from_o hence_o competent_o clear_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o law_n that_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a so_o from_o the_o authority_n deliver_v it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n or_o obligation_n upon_o we_o than_o other_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o divine_a which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o a_o still_a and_o quiet_a inspiration_n or_o by_o a_o public_a and_o majestic_a declaration_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v and_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o forementioned_a tractate_n on_o etc._n buxtorf_n in_o decalog_n num_fw-la 51._o priscis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n have_v these_o word_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v every_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v public_o and_o private_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v this_o laudable_a custom_n in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o talmud_n render_v to_o be_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o decalogue_n have_v any_o â—ore_a divineness_n in_o it_o than_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o ancient_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o worship_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ridiculousness_n in_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n as_o certain_a pretender_n to_o giftedness_n have_v presume_v three_o that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n discern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v from_o admit_v degree_n of_o sacredness_n in_o divine_a revelation_n choose_v to_o prevent_v such_o error_n by_o take_v away_o the_o presume_a occasion_n for_o however_o some_o have_v distinguish_v between_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a make_v this_o a_o mean_a between_o humane_a pure_o and_o divine_a yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n all_o constitution_n be_v either_o divine_a pure_o or_o pure_o humane_a and_o therefore_o apostolical_a right_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a right_n when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a this_o we_o speak_v of_o constitution_n take_v in_o their_o formality_n not_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o ordain_v for_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n against_o law_n so_o these_o degree_n be_v estimate_v from_o the_o weightiness_n or_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o which_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v hold_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v more_o sacred_a that_o be_v contain_v more_o important_a matter_n than_o general_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o be_v again_o in_o the_o like_a number_n word_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o plain_a and_o compendious_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o where_o reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o a_o more_o absolute_a sum_n of_o our_o practical_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n than_o we_o find_v collect_v together_o in_o so_o few_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_o insert_v into_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o decalogue_n be_v ever_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o such_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o obedience_n that_o nothing_o to_o which_o jew_n or_o christian_n be_v oblige_v have_v escape_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v understand_v the_o question_n not_o so_o much_o of_o ceremonial_a or_o extrinsical_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a many_o have_v this_o last_o age_n bring_v forth_o who_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o ascribe_v so_o great_a perfection_n to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v convince_v you_o of_o absurdity_n enough_o if_o they_o drive_v you_o to_o either_o of_o these_o strait_n to_o deny_v any_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o to_o affirm_v any_o ceremonial_a to_o be_v therein_o include_v for_o than_o they_o loud_o cry_v concern_v the_o first_o you_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o as_o by_o name_n do_v dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o innumerable_a other_o if_o for_o instance_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a what_o do_v it_o among_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o have_v say_v this_o they_o need_v they_o think_v say_v no_o more_o to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o say_v that_o improve_n the_o art_n of_o reduction_n to_o the_o height_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n too_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o great_a and_o infallible_a master_n reduce_v these_o ten_o to_o two_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n which_o must_v be_v all_o moral_a duty_n to_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n say_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o and_o 40._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o st._n paul_n bring_v all_o christian_a duty_n under_o one_o head_n of_o love_n say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o wonder_v at_o or_o can_v 10._o rom._n 13._o 10._o we_o censure_v those_o who_o will_v have_v all_o christian_a virtue_n include_v and_o vice_n and_o sin_n exclude_v by_o the_o decalogue_n but_o sure_o they_o who_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o comprehension_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o a_o man_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a which_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o must_v be_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o certain_a rule_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o limit_v and_o direct_v of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arbitrary_a wit_n of_o the_o 1._o hic_fw-la video_fw-la quosdam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la elaborasse_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la proecepta_fw-la sive_fw-la jubentia_fw-la sive_fw-la
ventantia_fw-la ad_fw-la hoec_fw-la decem_fw-la redigant_fw-la &_o capitalium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la septem_fw-la numerantur_fw-la in_fw-la aliquod_fw-la horum_fw-la referum_fw-la sed_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la serid_fw-la erasm_n cateche_n 6._o in_o decal_n thom_n 22._o qu._n 148._o 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o contriver_n of_o they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v refuse_v at_o pleasure_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o think_v erasmus_n have_v speak_v judicious_o and_o true_o in_o the_o case_n here_o i_o see_v some_o labour_a hard_a to_o reduce_v all_o precept_n whether_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o these_o ten_o and_o to_o refer_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o with_o diligence_n more_o sedulous_a than_o serious_a and_o no_o other_o instance_n need_v be_v give_v of_o a_o incapacity_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o regular_a reduction_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o what_o thomas_n have_v give_v we_o who_o logical_a head_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o man_n frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o that_o gluttony_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n answer_v thus_o gluttony_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o avert_v we_o from_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o according_a to_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a reduction_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o every_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o which_o be_v require_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o ultimate_a end_n if_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o allowable_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o commandment_n than_o that_o of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o sure_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o gluttony_n turn_v we_o away_o from_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o our_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v sabbath-breaking_a st._n james_n 10._o james_n 2._o 10._o indeed_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o but_o he_o very_o well_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n against_o it_o in_o one_o case_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o it_o in_o another_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o same_o evil_a mind_n that_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o disobey_v god_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o the_o like_a in_o other_o and_o the_o cord_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v break_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o one_o sin_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o other_o whatever_o not_o that_o a_o man_n do_v direct_o or_o actual_o commit_v sin_n against_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o moral_a virtue_n according_a to_o philosopher_n all_o be_v so_o connect_v and_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o in_o prudence_n that_o whoever_o want_v that_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o vice_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o whether_o the_o offender_n in_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o whether_o the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o adulterer_n for_o according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o rule_n common_o give_v either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v make_v good_a and_o without_o such_o a_o latitude_n drunkenness_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o proper_a place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o some_o more_o witty_o than_o solid_o drunkenness_n slagger_v through_o all_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n what_o sin_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o ibid._n thom._n ibid._n thomas_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o those_o only_o which_o contain_v injustice_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o especial_a manner_n pertain_v to_o justice_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o so_o many_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o take_v to_o proceed_v from_o this_o threefold_a cause_n first_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o decalogue_n decalogum_fw-la novatianus_n epistâ—de_fw-la judaicis_fw-la apud_fw-la tertul_n cap._n 3._o deniqu_n &_o dâ—eem_v sermon_n â—lh_o in_o tabulis_fw-la nibil_n novum_fw-la dacent_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._n in_o decalogum_fw-la as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o restore_n the_o decay_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o reprint_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o have_v novatianus_n observe_v thus_o last_o those_o ten_o saying_n in_o table_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v blur_v they_o admonish_v that_o justice_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o fire_v bury_v might_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o law_n be_v re-enkindled_n and_o philo_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o his_o time_n but_o ancient_a that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o reduce_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o these_o ten_o not_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o belong_v to_o such_o general_a head_n of_o action_n unto_o which_o for_o memory_n sake_n other_o may_v be_v reduce_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o 4._o sixt._n sen._n bib._n l._n 4._o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o aristotle_n ten_o category_n or_o predicament_n though_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o ancient_a author_n that_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o predicament_n but_o rather_o architas_n tarentinus_n and_o this_o christian_n do_v more_o accurate_o as_o be_v better_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o oblige_v to_o high_a virtue_n a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o decalogue_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o exquisite_a and_o ample_a rule_n as_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n without_o great_a strain_n and_o force_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n christian_n choose_v that_o for_o their_o compendium_n to_o which_o other_o duty_n may_v relate_v and_o this_o three_o because_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o advance_v some_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o practice_n as_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n institute_v as_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o prayer_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o help_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n in_o their_o complete_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v who_o bring_v this_o way_n of_o reduction_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o commandment_n be_v st._n hieromne_v who_o have_v deliver_v such_o general_n rule_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v much_o improve_v and_o multiply_v by_o many_o catechise_n and_o commentator_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n at_o present_a pass_v or_o rather_o post_v from_o the_o use_n in_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o explication_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n in_o all_o law_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v a_o late_a excellent_a 11._o die_fw-la â—mâ—bi_fw-la hâ—los-phasier_a oretzere_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr tres_fw-fr leâ—uâ—_n part_n dâ—â—mmâ—â—_n philosophis_fw-la platone_n possidonio_n cicerone_n &_o alit_v consittuantur_fw-la nempe_fw-la preoemium_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o epilogus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctio_fw-la goldastus_n replicat_fw-la ad_fw-la gretz_n c._n 11._o person_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o preface_n the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n to_o it_o or_o sanction_n and_o these_o be_v all_o find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o where_o some_o have_v no_o special_a preface_n there_o the_o general_n prologue_n be_v to_o be_v current_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o where_o other_o particular_a precept_n want_v the_o enforcement_n of_o they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o may_v well_o borrow_v it_o from_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n set_v
before_o all_o the_o commandment_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o all_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v of_o force_n upon_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n exact_v obedience_n to_o each_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o like_a promise_n upon_o obedience_n and_o judgement_n upon_o disobedience_n concern_v the_o division_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o disputation_n about_o that_o conduce_v but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o curious_a enquirer_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o only_o premise_v a_o caution_n against_o superstitious_a adhere_n to_o any_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o matter_n not_o how_o they_o be_v number_v provide_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o of_o their_o number_n in_o which_o case_n the_o modern_a romanist_n with_o great_a impudence_n offend_v in_o expurge_v the_o decalogue_n itself_o and_o expunge_v the_o second_o commandment_n their_o apology_n or_o excuse_n be_v no_o less_o presumptuous_a and_o pernicious_a and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o more_o detestation_n than_o the_o fact_n better_a a_o great_a deal_n they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o or_o their_o common_a one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o act_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o infallible_a church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o may_v justify_v they_o or_o any_o body_n else_o in_o take_v away_o half_a a_o dozen_o more_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o doubtless_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o ten_o command_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o less_o number_n than_o they_o be_v shall_v we_o therefore_o implicit_o at_o least_o tax_v god_n spirit_n of_o tautology_n and_o superfluity_n and_o mend_v what_o it_o have_v unartificial_o deliver_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v well_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o bibles_n as_o they_o find_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v themselves_o or_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o catechise_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n that_o i_o mean_v especial_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o though_o the_o true_a reason_n persuade_v they_o otherwise_o viz._n lest_o the_o second_o command_n stand_v inviolate_a as_o god_n ordain_v shall_v be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o standing_z where_o they_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v come_v at_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o why_o may_v not_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v that_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o plain_o at_o all_o then_o that_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v lest_o they_o stumble_v so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o inevitable_a truth_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v â—arther_o that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a first_o we_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o set_v down_o there_o entire_o with_o its_o end_n and_o qualification_n bow_v down_o or_o worship_v any_o thing_n represent_v god_n whether_o image_n or_o statue_n and_o so_o the_o eastern_a church_n always_o do_v and_o still_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o general_a and_o immutable_a nature_n though_o they_o be_v too_o great_a admirer_n of_o imagery_n otherwise_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v vain_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v no_o image_n to_o themselves_o be_v it_o also_o so_o proper_a to_o they_o quarto_n modo_fw-la as_o logician_n speak_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o must_v not_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o if_o they_o please_v it_o be_v grant_v lawful_a to_o christian_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n to_o use_v image_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o against_o what_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v they_o offend_v yea_o what_o any_o other_o part_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o image_n at_o all_o time_n certain_o be_v and_o that_o for_o two_o century_n together_o notwithstanding_o some_o fabulous_a record_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o christian_n scrupule_v to_o make_v any_o image_n in_o order_n to_o any_o religious_a use_n though_o but_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n thing_n historical_o or_o help_v devotion_n after_o many_o century_n they_o never_o far_a use_v they_o than_o for_o meditation_n and_o what_o one_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n will_v suffer_v by_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v persevere_v in_o that_o simplicity_n to_o this_o day_n i_o be_o sure_a many_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o illimited_a or_o ill_o limit_v use_n of_o they_o and_o now_o what_o danger_n will_v the_o common_a sort_n run_v into_o if_o such_o word_n have_v be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n of_o instruction_n as_o the_o second_o commandment_n contain_v will_v they_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o sin_n next_o atheism_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o concession_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o romanist_n they_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o austin_n indeed_o comprehend_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o as_o they_o pretend_v towards_o their_o justification_n but_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o so_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o that_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o leave_v out_o as_o insignificant_a or_o dangerous_a the_o second_o no_o sure_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o join_v they_o entire_o together_o which_o if_o papist_n have_v do_v they_o have_v herein_o little_o offend_v initio_fw-la augustinus_n in_o speculo_fw-la ex_fw-la exodo_fw-la initio_fw-la we_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v st._n augustine_n from_o so_o do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o abbreviation_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o begin_v with_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o such_o superstitious_a admirer_n of_o number_n or_o measure_n in_o these_o case_n that_o we_o will_v have_v contend_v so_o much_o as_o now_o if_o they_o have_v make_v but_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o provide_v they_o have_v give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o without_o mutulation_n but_o to_o make_v themselves_o more_o jealous_a for_o god_n than_o he_o be_v for_o himself_o who_o here_o style_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n be_v supreme_a folly_n and_o much_o worse_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o divide_v the_o commandment_n into_o two_o part_n when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n as_o exod._n 32._o 15._o and_o 34._o 1._o and_o deut._n 4._o 13._o cap._n 5._o 22._o and_o 10._o 1_o 4._o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v as_o many_o have_v imagine_v that_o those_o duty_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n immediate_o shall_v be_v place_v distinct_o in_o one_o table_n and_o those_o which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v have_v another_o table_n for_o themselves_o as_o common_a painter_n have_v contrive_v they_o for_o in_o all_o probability_n what_o be_v write_v original_o by_o god_n be_v connect_v together_o so_o close_o that_o though_o there_o be_v two_o table_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o chasme_n or_o distance_n leave_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o more_o modern_a distinction_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_a verse_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o one_o table_n to_o another_o cohere_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o josephus_n divide_v the_o law_n 4._o philo_n jud._n p._n 579._o geneuâ—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 3_o 4._o into_o two_o equal_a part_n not_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n respect_v god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o number_n and_o make_v five_o precept_n in_o one_o table_n and_o five_o in_o the_o other_o austin_n prosper_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o make_v but_o three_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o but_o late_a age_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o ancient_a
have_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o divide_v the_o commandment_n so_o that_o four_o which_o relate_v principal_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o in_o the_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a though_o no_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o some_o as_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o do_v make_v that_o we_o call_v proper_o the_o proaem_n or_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o aberbenel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o we_o for_o this_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v as_o we_o say_v proper_o enunciative_a or_o indicative_a or_o pure_o affirmative_a and_o not_o imperative_a or_o command_v as_o all_o precept_n must_v be_v which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o first_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n i._o §._o i._o but_o i_o where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n some_o variety_n in_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteromy_n the_o five_o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o reason_n whereof_o grotius_n think_v to_o be_v this_o that_o here_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o or_o rather_o take_v precise_o what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o deuteronomy_n he_o rehearse_n the_o same_o himself_o without_o such_o absolute_a punctuality_n of_o word_n or_o expression_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o moses_n transgress_v his_o own_o rule_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n before_o viz._n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o 2._o deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a scholie_n some_o will_v give_v we_o upon_o that_o and_o such_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o must_v be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n more_o than_o we_o find_v the_o letter_n to_o require_v for_o undoubted_o such_o speech_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o to_o overthrow_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commandment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o large_a and_o far_o fetch_v sense_n devise_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o precise_a master_n and_o mistaker_n of_o that_o rule_n to_o each_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n will_v be_v find_v either_o superstitious_a or_o sacrilegious_a invention_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o the_o negative_a of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o explication_n be_v first_o to_o declare_v those_o sin_n of_o commission_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o then_o the_o duty_n grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v there_o implicit_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v one_o general_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n or_o sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o any_o virtue_n or_o holy_a act_n be_v require_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n or_o evil_n be_v interdict_v as_o for_o example_n here_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v or_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o implicit_a injunction_n due_o and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v that_o one_o true_a god_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n negative_a be_v most_o current_a and_o general_a through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n yet_o be_v the_o affirmative_a duty_n they_o which_v god_n principal_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o negative_n do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a to_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a introduction_n and_o good_a beginning_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a performance_n of_o positive_a duty_n it_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n very_o little_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n not_o to_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o for_o so_o he_o mâ—ght_v worship_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o great_a offender_n than_o the_o idolater_n that_o worship_v many_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n god_n command_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o conceive_v what_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v hereby_o command_v to_o avoid_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n we_o shall_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o make_v more_o complete_a that_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a account_n give_v above_o of_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n owe_v from_o every_o good_a christian_n to_o god_n but_o as_o in_o a_o table_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o treatise_n the_o supposition_n then_o that_o this_o first_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v infer_v all_o that_o train_n of_o grace_n thereunto_o necessary_a which_o be_v common_o reduce_v to_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o particular_a have_v we_o speak_v large_o in_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o rather_o in_o a_o speculative_a than_o practical_a or_o obediential_a way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n for_o some_o knowledge_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o simple_a apprehension_n or_o intelligence_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o faith_n for_o how_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o say_v st._n paul_n shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n before_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o impossible_a he_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o he_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o a_o god_n either_o by_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n inquire_v of_o the_o 2._o act_n 19_o 2._o novice_n in_o christianity_n at_o ephesus_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o assurance_n which_o assurance_n be_v cause_v in_o humane_a science_n by_o a_o orderly_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o divine_a matter_n by_o faith_n which_o cause_v that_o or_o great_a persuasion_n than_o any_o outward_a artificial_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o require_v by_o this_o precept_n according_a as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n more_o particular_o advise_v we_o and_o that_o by_o st._n peter_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n next_o to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a as_o 39_o act_n 9_o 39_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n next_o to_o fear_n come_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a then_o renovation_n or_o that_o proper_o call_v obedience_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o many_o other_o not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o second_o grace_n be_v hope_n which_o excite_v to_o walk_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n to_o follow_v certain_o the_o fulfil_n the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o god_n work_n last_o charity_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v
praecipit_fw-la vel_fw-la humana_fw-la constitutio_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la ita_fw-la tutius_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la imagine_v è_fw-la templis_fw-la submovere_fw-la qudâ—n_fw-la impâ—trare_fw-la uc_fw-la nec_fw-la modus_fw-la praetereâ—â—ur_fw-la nec_fw-la admiscedtur_fw-la superscitio_fw-la eratm_n in_o symb._n &_o decalog_n cateche_n 6._o commend_v yet_o have_v not_o man_n dare_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o direct_a precept_n to_o command_v the_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o in_o church_n for_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n say_v erasmus_n no_o constitution_n so_o much_o as_o humane_a require_v and_o as_o be_v be_v more_o easy_a so_o be_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o withdraw_v all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n then_o to_o prevail_v that_o the_o mean_a shall_v not_o be_v exceed_v nor_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o three_o if_o that_o rule_n of_o explication_n hold_v good_a viz._n that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o occasion_n lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o forbid_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o worship_v the_o creator_n or_o any_o creature_n by_o a_o image_n be_v also_o here_o forbid_v as_o idolatrous_a though_o perhaps_o not_o idolatry_n absolute_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o current_a sense_n and_o distinction_n of_o modern_a romanist_n concern_v material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v deny_v a_o error_n about_o the_o object_n to_o be_v formal_a idolatry_n provide_v the_o intention_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o only_a true_a object_n of_o worship_n god_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o proper_o call_v this_o outward_a visible_a adoration_n give_v to_o outward_a object_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o formal_a idolatry_n than_o material_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o common_a sense_n which_o may_v make_v and_o denominate_v it_o idolatry_n and_o this_o to_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o idolatry_n but_o if_o they_o take_v formal_a for_o the_o intrinsic_a specification_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n to_o say_v or_o suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o idolatry_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o its_o form_n or_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v furthermore_o this_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n make_v be_v forbid_v by_o this_o command_n if_o not_o as_o simple_o and_o immediate_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o yet_o under_o the_o head_n of_o scandal_n unjust_o and_o unnecessary_o give_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o as_o excuse_v a_o man_n from_o the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n that_o he_o upon_o occasion_n declare_v he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o thing_n before_o which_o he_o worship_v than_o it_o can_v do_v they_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o corinthian_n speak_v who_o sit_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n be_v christian_n and_o know_v a_o idol_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v in_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o that_o but_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v put_v off_o so_o but_o know_v and_o take_v for_o 11._o v._o 7._o 10_o 11._o grant_v that_o some_o do_v eat_v before_o a_o idol_n with_o a_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v adjure_v such_o presumer_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o brother_n soul_n not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o so_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v worship_n god_n or_o saint_n before_o a_o image_n and_o have_v a_o right_a intention_n and_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o true_a that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a intention_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o evidence_n and_o presumption_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v corrupt_a then_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o he_o that_o do_v worship_v a_o image_n direct_o and_o proper_o and_o of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v not_o this_o then_o scandalous_a to_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v this_o command_n to_o stretch_v itself_o to_o forbid_v all_o worship_n by_o image_n and_o especial_o in_o public_a where_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n to_o other_o though_o not_o under_o the_o same_o guilt_n or_o penalty_n as_o flat_o idolize_v of_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o be_v plain_o forbid_v external_a reverence_n to_o or_o before_o they_o in_o any_o way_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v nor_o worship_v they_o be_v express_v the_o internal_a act_n and_o forbid_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o more_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n the_o more_o remote_a and_o reductive_a sense_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v to_o interdict_v all_o worship_v of_o imagination_n or_o vain_a opinion_n which_o be_v certain_a idol_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o thus_o hierom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 40._o hieron_n in_o isaiam_n c._n 40._o tropical_o apply_v his_o word_n to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v say_v that_o arch-heretic_n be_v here_o rebuke_v who_o make_v sundry_a idol_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o prophet_n afterward_o quicquid_fw-la 16._o id._n in_o isaiam_n c._n 44._o v._n 15_o 16._o de_fw-la idolis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la referri_fw-la ad_fw-la haereseon_n principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatever_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o idol_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ringleader_n of_o heretic_n who_o dexterous_o frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n certain_a image_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v they_o know_v that_o they_o make_v they_o themselves_o and_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o unless_o they_o seduce_v other_o simple_a folk_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o against_o this_o little_a note_v but_o most_o frequent_o practise_v idolatry_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o a_o reverend_a lib._n bishop_n andrews_n sermon_n of_o worship_v imagination_n sin_n ulachris_fw-la phantasmatum_fw-la suprum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la suos_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n illidit_fw-la aug._n expos_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n inchoata_fw-la lib._n prelate_n long_o since_o make_v and_o never_o more_o need_v be_v there_o then_o be_v now_o to_o inculcate_v this_o when_o people_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n run_v careless_o and_o rash_o into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o own_o way_n have_v first_o consecrate_v they_o with_o a_o obscure_a and_o mistake_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o two_o and_o so_o make_v they_o as_o they_o think_v divine_a this_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o commandment_n as_o be_v also_o all_o corrupt_a deprave_a mis-sensing_a god_n holy_a word_n bring_v in_o sect_n and_o heresy_n disesteem_v and_o abuse_v of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o to_o be_v remiss_a profane_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o by_o inward_a aversion_n or_o outward_a absent_v themselves_o without_o just_a cause_n from_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o deny_v he_o that_o outward_a adoration_n and_o humiliation_n which_o he_o here_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v any_o but_o himself_o which_o he_o sure_o never_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o set_v some_o value_n on_o it_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v require_v positive_o here_o to_o give_v all_o outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a worship_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o illimited_a nature_n without_o circumscribe_v he_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o liken_v he_o to_o any_o corporeal_a be_v how_o excellent_a soever_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o viz._n for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n deter_v all_o man_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o power_n majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o he_o against_o such_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o as_o too_o often_o it_o be_v see_v that_o some_o fond_a worldly_a and_o covetous_a parent_n will_v even_o venture_v their_o own_o neck_n and_o damn_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o extreme_a desire_n to_o advance_v their_o child_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o sure_a and_o flourish_a as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o world_n after_o they_o god_n confound_v this_o their_o plot_n
command_n from_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v exact_v a_o oath_n but_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v free_a in_o private_a case_n to_o give_v or_o refuse_v a_o oath_n but_o when_o lawful_a authority_n please_v it_o may_v extort_v a_o oath_n from_o another_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o end_v difference_n which_o not_o private_a man_n ought_v or_o can_v do_v any_o mor_n without_o a_o man_n consent_n that_o he_o can_v take_v away_o his_o purse_n last_o this_o right_n in_o private_a person_n to_o determine_v difference_n by_o private_a oath_n appear_v from_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o such_o as_o open_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o general_o practise_v it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unavoidable_a by_o they_o that_o have_v any_o commerce_n or_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v natural_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v truth_n and_o justice_n on_o their_o side_n not_o so_o appear_v to_o other_o what_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o belief_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o doubter_n than_o to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v god_n he_o know_v and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v form_n of_o swear_v though_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o who_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o these_o unless_o we_o chance_v to_o except_v a_o sullen_a and_o superstitious_a sect_n who_o religion_n be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v potes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la adâ—â—bet_fw-la testem_fw-la deum_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o mon._n jarame_n â—um_o cave_n cue_n intum_fw-la potes_fw-la the_o bring_v god_n in_o as_o a_o witness_n say_v st._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o advise_v thus_o avoid_v swear_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v for_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o swear_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o by_o customary_a swear_a man_n often_o fall_v into_o a_o precipice_n and_o come_v near_o to_o perjury_n but_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v for_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v when_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n god_n he_o know_v and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n etc._n etc._n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n because_o they_o say_v not_o by_o god_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n in_o his_o eighty_o nine_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o hold_v a_o opinion_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o st._n austin_n there_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o these_o by_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v god_n punish_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v thomas_z 100_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicere_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la puniâ—â—_n i_o si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la thomas_n in_o decem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la opuscul_fw-la pag._n 100_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n declare_v against_o swear_v we_o may_v interpret_v they_o to_o imply_v in_o their_o general_a word_n only_o a_o restraint_n in_o two_o thing_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o temple_n the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n or_o a_o man_n head_n all_o which_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n inferior_a to_o god_n almighty_a be_v forbid_v express_o by_o christ_n as_o derogatory_n to_o god_n part_n of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o decider_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o such_o case_n and_o of_o who_o worship_n to_o be_v invoke_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v this_o light_o upon_o a_o man_n own_o head_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o use_n or_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o seven_o iv_o §._o iv_o day_n six_o day_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v what_o may_v suffice_v our_o end_n where_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o doubt_n of_o late_a about_o the_o morality_n or_o ceremonialness_n of_o this_o precept_n will_v require_v a_o distinct_a volume_n it_o may_v only_o here_o be_v note_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o precept_n do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o bound_v christian_n but_o only_o reductive_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o who_o hold_v that_o all_o evangelical_n act_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a and_o moral_a acts._n but_o if_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n suffice_v not_o to_o advise_v we_o direct_o and_o plain_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n can_v we_o think_v that_o so_o small_a a_o segment_n so_o few_o line_n as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o st._n paul_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v in_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 21._o &_o 3._o 21._o vain_a yet_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o natural_a equity_n and_o justice_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o may_v give_v ground_n to_o found_v other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v there_o express_v and_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o grotius_n cit_v and_o much_o approve_v do_v distinguish_v decalogum_fw-la grotius_n in_o decalogum_fw-la this_o commandment_n from_o itself_o for_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v moral_a not_o as_o be_v not_o amiss_o hold_v by_o many_o that_o it_o have_v through_o out_o a_o moral_a and_o a_o moysaicall_a or_o ceremonial_a sense_n and_o part_v judaical_a as_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v express_o and_o implicit_o for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o word_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o seven_o day_n do_v bind_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v to_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o particular_a deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n in_o commemoration_n of_o their_o hard_a labour_n in_o egypt_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o which_o interpretation_n we_o may_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o deuteronomy_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v 15_o deut._n 5._o 14_o 15_o omit_v in_o exodus_fw-la for_o there_o the_o command_n be_v enforce_v thus_o immediate_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o rest_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o five_o place_n it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o v._o §._o v._o day_n may_v be_v long_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n have_v two_o part_n the_o precept_n and_o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o child_n duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o of_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o a_o prevent_a benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o sure_o one_o if_o not_o the_o only_a next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n end_n of_o god_n require_v here_o obedience_n of_o inferior_a to_o superior_a be_v the_o natural_a and_o moral_a benefit_n derive_v by_o they_o to_o their_o inferior_n and_o that_o by_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n too_o so_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o parent_n or_o governor_n shall_v so_o unnatural_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o design_n god_n have_v in_o set_v they_o over_o other_o as_o to_o acquit_v these_o from_o render_v honour_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o facilitate_v and_o to_o oblige_v more_o strong_o inferior_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n god_n do_v in_o this_o command_n also_o require_v that_o parent_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v conscionable_o discharge_v their_o part_n to_o their_o child_n for_o there_o
hist_o nat._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o gâ—eek_a philosopher_n write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n of_o not_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n and_o pliny_n write_v of_o the_o amycle_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v anxur_n in_o italy_n that_o be_v pythagorean_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o yet_o methinks_v the_o manichaean_n heretic_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a superstition_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o god_n give_v man_n free_a liberty_n to_o convert_v the_o beast_n 3._o exod._n 9_o 3._o of_o the_o field_n to_o his_o food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n but_o perhaps_o the_o latin_a word_n occides_fw-la be_v general_a may_v have_v deceive_v they_o as_o st._n augustine_n 20._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n ground_v their_o opinion_n of_o not_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n upon_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v which_o st._n augustine_n there_o refute_v from_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_n for_o they_o hold_v also_o a_o opinion_n that_o plant_n have_v life_n too_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v they_o in_o eat_v herb_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o conscientious_a and_o learned_a christian_n who_o hold_v it_o against_o christian_a perfection_n and_o purity_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n though_o in_o just_a defence_n as_o do_v ambrose_n who_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o blemish_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o shed_v blood_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o scarce_o lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o shipwreck_n for_o one_o man_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n by_o thrust_v another_o man_n of_o a_o plank_n which_o may_v have_v carry_v he_o to_o land_n and_o so_o to_o return_v cap._n ne_fw-fr dum_fw-la salutem_fw-la defendat_fw-la pietatem_fw-la contaminet_fw-la ambr._n 31_o off._n cap._n blow_n back_o to_o he_o again_o that_o as_o a_o robber_n on_o the_o highway_n shall_v assail_v he_o lest_o in_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o corrupt_v or_o stain_v his_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o tender_a and_o pure_a in_o her_o profession_n that_o though_o she_o have_v not_o any_o where_o condemn_v that_o we_o call_v natural_a and_o lawful_a resistance_n to_o the_o secure_n of_o a_o man_n fortune_n and_o especial_o life_n yet_o have_v she_o in_o her_o canon_n of_o irregularity_n set_v such_o a_o value_n and_o reverence_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n that_o even_o involuntary_a and_o much_o more_o voluntary_a kill_v any_o man_n do_v by_o her_o decree_n render_v one_o in_o priestly_a order_n uncapable_a of_o do_v his_o office_n because_o as_o st._n ambrose_n his_o word_n imply_v though_o the_o guilt_n before_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a yet_o the_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n before_o man_n will_v be_v so_o and_o all_o suspicion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v yet_o the_o only_a of_o any_o colour_n be_v of_o much_o less_o force_n to_o make_v war_n unlawful_a be_v denounce_v by_o just_a authority_n as_o late_a fanatic_n will_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o hold_v to_o gain_v esteem_n of_o man_n of_o singular_a conscience_n which_o yet_o gross_a experience_n have_v certify_v we_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n have_v enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o violate_v for_o a_o man_n have_v not_o power_n absolute_a over_o his_o own_o person_n but_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o endanger_n his_o own_o life_n and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o another_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o affront_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v not_o use_v any_o self-defence_n to_o the_o apparent_a loss_n of_o the_o life_n of_o another_o it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o such_o a_o command_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v sinful_a to_o bereave_v another_o of_o his_o life_n how_o many_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n justify_v this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o instance_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v any_o sovereign_n political_a power_n do_v we_o wonder_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o precept_n direct_o commend_v this_o to_o christian_a practice_n but_o by_o implication_n we_o have_v when_o st._n paul_n exhort_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v continual_a war_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v soldier_n and_o that_o that_o be_v their_o call_v wherein_o they_o be_v call_v for_o cornelius_n be_v a_o soldier_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o st._n john_n baptist_n inquire_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o do_v not_o say_v lay_v down_o your_o commission_n serve_v no_o long_o 14._o luke_n 3._o 14._o but_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o use_v your_o employment_n sober_o and_o just_o neither_o prey_n upon_o any_o man_n upon_o your_o private_a account_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n seem_v to_o 41._o matth._n 5._o 22_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a christ_n there_o exhort_v patient_o to_o bear_v affront_n and_o injury_n without_o revenge_v a_o man_n self_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o violence_n repay_v without_o lawful_a authority_n either_o express_v or_o employ_v but_o this_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o just_a defence_n and_o again_o these_o be_v rather_o counsel_n than_o command_v peremptory_o forbid_v so_o to_o do_v but_o advise_v to_o forbear_v that_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v not_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o that_o reward_n annex_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o wrong_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v execute_v justice_n on_o such_o offender_n when_o command_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o leviticus_n thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n thus_o as_o fagius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n whoever_o 16._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o leu._n 19_o 16._o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o neighbour_n in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n as_o if_o he_o shedded_a blood_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v thus_o explain_v what_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o command_n what_o be_v by_o it_o intend_v may_v more_o brief_o be_v declare_v and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o precept_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n negative_a not_o to_o murder_v against_o which_o foul_a and_o cry_a sin_n so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o be_v denounce_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o to_o recount_v they_o here_o in_o this_o short_a comment_n be_v unseasonable_a and_o superfluous_a it_o may_v be_v define_v a_o wilful_a and_o unjust_a take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man._n and_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n cause_n of_o this_o unjustness_n first_o no_o good_a or_o warrantable_a ground_n or_o demerit_n second_o no_o good_a authority_n so_o to_o do_v now_o authority_n be_v twofold_a express_v and_o implicit_a there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n command_v the_o destruction_n of_o another_o that_o seek_v i_o but_o implicit_a there_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v just_a express_a be_v that_o which_o exercise_v itself_o against_o convict_a malefactor_n and_o of_o both_o these_o be_v he_o destitute_a who_o execute_v himself_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n require_v by_o just_a authority_n to_o kill_v himself_o but_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o murderous_a act_n though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v 17._o aug._n civ_o deâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o do_v certain_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o
part_n both_o of_o which_o retain_v with_o they_o inseparable_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o fear_n excessive_a and_o needless_a and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o omit_v something_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fear_n as_o vain_a and_o groundless_a of_o commit_v something_o necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o either_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o interdict_v of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n though_o he_o be_v loud_o tell_v there_o be_v both_o these_o be_v real_o superstition_n the_o first_o positive_a and_o the_o latter_a negative_a be_v both_o influence_v from_o conscience_n which_o terrify_v the_o one_o to_o do_v and_o deter_v the_o other_o from_o do_v without_o cause_n not_o without_o suspicion_n or_o presumption_n for_o conscience_n take_v in_o the_o religious_a sense_n can_v be_v affect_v but_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o apparent_a good_a or_o evil_a at_o the_o least_o and_o if_o this_o be_v but_o only_o a_o appearance_n and_o not_o a_o reality_n then_o be_v the_o conscience_n mistake_v and_o fall_v into_o superstitious_a act_n and_o place_n religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o high_a act_n thus_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n give_v to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n he_o be_v undoubted_o superstitious_a in_o excess_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n above_o outward_a or_o visible_a shall_v think_v so_o contemptible_o of_o this_o and_o all_o act_n thereof_o as_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a without_o doubt_n he_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n why_o because_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o phrase_n he_o place_v religion_n where_o god_n have_v not_o and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o god_n no_o where_n will_v he_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o contrariwise_o advise_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o though_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a express_a law_n by_o general_a and_o implicit_a first_o require_v as_o real_o though_o not_o so_o primary_o bodily_a act_n and_o outward_a reverence_n as_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a second_o by_o endow_v his_o substitute_n governor_n ecclesiastical_a with_o such_o power_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n concession_n and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o most_o receive_a definition_n of_o superstition_n among_o christian_n till_o of_o very_a late_a year_n when_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o secure_v their_o own_o stake_n and_o to_o blast_v and_o traduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v fancy_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o definition_n of_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o persuasion_n and_o impugn_v their_o adversary_n by_o which_o unlearned_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n they_o gross_o define_v superstition_n by_o popery_n it_o may_v be_v or_o somewhat_o else_o they_o dislike_v answerable_o and_o popery_n by_o superstition_n or_o a_o little_a more_o regular_o not_o more_o true_o by_o will-worship_n or_o humane_a invention_n for_o which_o there_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o they_o no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v much_o in_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o will_v try_v and_o condemn_v superstition_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n humane_a prudence_n which_o they_o will_v have_v no_o otherwise_o term_v than_o humane_a invention_n when_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v too_o common_o call_v call_v conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o tie_v up_o christian_a authority_n so_o strict_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o interpose_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o special_a and_o manifest_a warrant_n from_o thence_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o and_o modellize_v their_o worship_n without_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o violation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o manifest_v restraint_n and_o inhibition_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o calvin_n himself_o once_o well_o note_v if_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v be_v constant_a to_o what_o he_o deliver_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n 8o._o improbare_fw-la quod_fw-la numquan_fw-mi imprâ—baâ—it_fw-la deus_fw-la niâ—â—ae_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvinus_n contr_n anabapt_v p._n 27._o 8o._o viz._n to_o oppose_v what_o god_n never_o oppose_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v more_o rashness_n and_o arrogance_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n but_o let_v we_o constant_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v usurp_v when_o that_o be_v condemn_v which_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o therefore_o who_o set_v their_o conscience_n against_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o rite_n ceremony_n or_o tradition_n by_o good_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n enjoin_v which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v do_v certain_o fall_v into_o flat_a superstition_n and_o that_o as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o though_o not_o intend_v it_o for_o they_o without_o god_n word_n frame_n to_o themselves_o fear_n and_o scruple_n they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v create_v good_a and_o evil_a out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o contrary_a very_o often_o to_o the_o express_a general_a licence_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whereas_o humane_a invention_n be_v much_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o make_v very_o formidable_a to_o such_o superstitious_a fearful_a head_n they_o be_v to_o be_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v what_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v they_o so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v how_o that_o in_o no_o place_n either_o of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n invention_n of_o man_n be_v use_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n but_o as_o they_o imply_v somewhat_o rather_o contrary_a to_o then_o beside_o the_o divine_a precept_n sometime_o they_o be_v use_v for_o gross_a defection_n from_o god_n prescribe_v worship_n and_o for_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o sometime_o for_o opinion_n and_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o god_n law_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o those_o usance_n against_o which_o after_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n eager_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o evil_a intent_n nothing_o have_v be_v find_v or_o allege_a contrary_n to_o they_o but_o general_a exception_n tincture_v specious_o with_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o no_o real_a effect_n there_o be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a humane_a invention_n than_o this_o their_o fundamental_a maxim_n nothing_o must_v be_v command_v by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n to_o obey_v lawful_a superior_n but_o where_o they_o show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o what_o they_o command_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o aught_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n exempt_n they_o from_o submission_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n and_o superstition_n too_o both_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n before_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v the_o definition_n give_v by_o thomas_n of_o superstition_n 1._o thom._n 22._o q._n 92._o 1._o superstition_n be_v a_o vice_n opposite_a to_o religion_n in_o the_o excess_n or_o extreme_a not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v more_o of_o divine_a worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o give_v divine_a worship_n either_o to_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o the_o first_o part_n belong_v all_o direct_a idolatry_n and_o all_o indirect_a such_o as_o be_v divination_n and_o innumerable_a vain_a observation_n of_o superstitious_a head_n who_o from_o every_o light_a unusual_a occurrence_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o air_n of_o bird_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n or_o heaven_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v unlikely_a thing_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n and_o fear_v of_o their_o mind_n their_o distrust_n or_o neglect_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o regulate_v man_n hope_n and_o fear_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o appertain_v both_o that_o we_o call_v positive_a superstition_n